THE
FIRST
BOOKE
,
Of
Poets
and
Poesie
.
CHAP.
I.
What
a
Poet
and
Poesie
is
,
and
who
may
be
worthily
sayd
the
most
excellent
Poet
of
our
time
.
A
Poet
is
as
much
to
say
as
a
maker
.
And
our
English
name
well
conformes
with
the
Greeke
word
:
for
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
make
,
they
call
a
maker
Poeta
.
Such
as
(
by
way
of
resemblance
and
reuerently
)
we
may
say
of
God
:
who
without
any
trauell
to
his
diuine
imagination
,
made
all
the
world
of
nought
,
nor
also
by
any
paterne
or
mould
as
the
Platonicks
with
their
Idees
do
phantastically
suppose
.
Euen
so
the
very
Poet
makes
and
contriues
out
of
his
owne
braine
,
both
the
verse
and
matter
of
his
poeme
,
and
not
by
any
foreine
copie
or
example
,
as
doth
the
translator
,
who
therefore
may
well
be
sayd
a
versifier
,
but
not
a
Poet.
The
premises
considered
,
it
giueth
to
the
name
and
profession
no
smal
dignitie
and
preheminence
,
aboue
all
other
artificers
,
Scientificke
or
Mechanicall
.
And
neuerthelesse
without
any
repugnancie
at
all
,
a
Poet
may
in
some
sort
be
said
a
follower
or
imitator
,
because
he
can
expresse
the
true
and
liuely
of
euery
thing
is
set
before
him
,
and
which
he
taketh
in
hand
to
describe
:
and
so
in
that
respect
is
both
a
maker
and
a
counterfaitor
:
and
Poesie
an
art
not
only
of
making
,
but
also
of
imitation
.
And
this
science
in
his
perfection
,
can
not
grow
,
but
by
some
diuine
instinct
,
the
Platonicks
call
it
furor
:
or
by
excellencie
of
nature
and
complexion
:
or
by
great
subtiltie
of
the
spirits
&
wit
,
or
by
much
experience
and
obseruation
of
the
world
,
and
course
of
kinde
,
or
peraduenture
by
all
or
most
part
of
them
.
Otherwise
how
was
it
possible
that
Homer
being
but
a
poore
priuate
man
,
and
as
some
say
,
in
his
later
age
blind
,
should
so
exactly
set
foorth
and
describe
,
as
if
he
had
bene
a
most
excellent
Captaine
or
Generall
,
the
order
and
array
of
battels
,
the
conduct
of
whole
armies
,
the
sieges
and
assaults
of
cities
and
townes
?
or
as
some
great
Princes
maiordome
and
perfect
Surueyour
in
Court
,
the
order
,
sumptuousnesse
and
magnificence
of
royal
bankets
,
feasts
,
weddings
,
and
enteruewes
?
or
as
a
Polititian
very
prudent
,
and
much
inured
with
the
priuat
and
publique
affaires
,
so
grauely
examine
the
lawes
and
ordinances
Ciuill
,
or
so
profoundly
discourse
in
matters
of
estate
,
and
formes
of
all
politique
regiment
?
Finally
how
could
he
so
naturally
paint
out
the
speeches
,
countenance
and
maners
of
Princely
persons
and
priuate
,
to
wit
,
the
wrath
of
Achilles
,
the
magnanimitie
of
Agamemnon
,
the
prudence
of
Menelaus
,
the
prowesse
of
Hector
,
the
maiestie
of
king
Priamus
,
the
grauitie
of
Nestor
,
the
pollicies
and
eloquence
of
Vlysses
,
the
calamities
of
the
distressed
Queenes
,
and
valiance
of
all
the
Captaines
and
aduenturous
knights
in
those
lamentable
warres
of
Troy
?
It
is
therefore
of
Poets
thus
to
be
conceiued
,
that
if
they
be
able
to
deuise
and
make
all
these
things
of
them selues
,
without
any
subiect
of
veritie
,
that
they
be
(
by
maner
of
speech
)
as
creating
gods
.
If
they
do
it
by
instinct
diuine
or
naturall
,
then
surely
much
fauoured
from
aboue
.
If
by
their
experience
,
then
no
doubt
very
wise
men
.
If
by
any
president
or
paterne
layd
before
them
,
then
truly
the
most
excellent
imitators
&
counterfaitors
of
all
others
.
But
you
(
Madame
)
my
most
Honored
and
Gracious
:
if
I
should
seeme
to
offer
you
this
my
deuise
for
a
discipline
and
not
a
delight
,
I
might
well
be
reputed
,
of
all
others
the
most
arrogant
and
iniurious
:
your selfe
being
alreadie
,
of
any
that
I
know
in
our
time
,
the
most
excellent
Poet.
Forsooth
by
your
Princely
purse
fauours
and
countenance
,
making
in
maner
what
ye
list
,
the
poore
man
rich
,
the
lewd
well
learned
,
the
coward
couragious
,
and
vile
both
noble
and
valiant
.
Then
for
imitation
no
lesse
;
your
person
as
a
most
cunning
counterfaitor
liuely
representing
Venus
in
countenance
,
in
life
Diana
,
Pallas
for
gouernement
,
and
Iuno
in
all
honour
and
regall
magnificence
.
CHAP.
II.
That
there
may
be
an
Art
of
our
English
Poesie
,
aswell
as
there
is
of
the
Latine
and
Greeke
.
THen
as
there
was
no
art
in
the
world
till
by
experience
found
out
:
so
if
Poesie
be
now
an
Art
,
&
of
al
antiquitie
hath
bene
among
the
Greeks
and
Latines
,
&
yet
were
none
,
vntill
by
studious
persons
fashioned
and
reduced
into
a
method
of
rules
&
precepts
,
then
no
doubt
may
there
be
the
like
with
vs
.
And
if
th'
art
of
Poesie
be
but
a
skill
appertaining
to
vtterance
,
why
may
not
the
same
be
with
vs
aswel
as
with
them
,
our
language
being
no
lesse
copious
pithie
and
significatiue
then
theirs
,
our
conceipts
the
same
,
and
our
wits
no
lesse
apt
to
deuise
and
imitate
then
theirs
were
?
If
againe
Art
be
but
a
certaine
order
of
rules
prescribed
by
reason
,
and
gathered
by
experience
,
why
should
not
Poesie
be
a
vulgar
Art
with
vs
aswell
as
with
the
Greeks
and
Latines
,
our
language
admitting
no
fewer
rules
and
nice
diuersities
then
theirs
?
but
peraduenture
moe
by
a
peculiar
,
which
our
speech
hath
in
many
things
differing
from
theirs
:
and
yet
in
the
generall
points
of
that
Art
,
allowed
to
go
in
common
with
them
:
so
as
if
one
point
perchance
which
is
their
feete
whereupon
their
measures
stand
,
and
in
deede
is
all
the
beautie
of
their
Poesie
,
and
which
feete
we
haue
not
,
nor
as
yet
neuer
went
about
to
frame
(
the
nature
of
our
language
and
wordes
not
permitting
it
)
we
haue
in
stead
thereof
twentie
other
curious
points
in
that
skill
more
then
they
euer
had
,
by
reason
of
our
rime
and
tunable
concords
or
simphonie
,
which
they
neuer
obserued
.
Poesie
therefore
may
be
an
Art
in
our
vulgar
,
and
that
verie
methodicall
and
commendable
.
CHAP.
III.
How
Poets
were
the
first
priests
,
the
first
prophets
,
the
first
Legislators
and
polititians
in
the
world
.
THe
profession
and
vse
of
Poesie
is
most
ancient
from
the
beginning
,
and
not
as
manie
erroniously
suppose
,
after
,
but
before
any
ciuil
society
was
among
men
.
For
it
is
written
,
that
Poesie
was
th'
originall
cause
and
occasion
of
their
first
assemblies
,
when
before
the
people
remained
in
the
woods
and
mountains
,
vagarant
and
dipersed
like
the
wild
beasts
,
lawlesse
and
naked
,
or
verie
ill
clad
,
and
of
all
good
and
necessarie
prouision
for
harbour
or
sustenance
vtterly
vnfurnished
:
so
as
they
litle
diffred
for
their
maner
of
life
,
from
the
very
brute
beasts
of
the
field
.
Whereupon
it
is
fayned
that
Amphion
and
Orpheus
,
two
Poets
of
the
first
ages
,
one
of
them
,
to
wit
Amphion
,
builded
vp
cities
,
and
reared
walles
with
the
stones
that
came
in
heapes
to
the
sound
of
his
harpe
,
figuring
thereby
the
mollifying
of
hard
and
stonie
hearts
by
his
sweete
and
eloquent
perswasion
.
And
Orpheus
assembled
the
wilde
beasts
to
come
in
heards
to
harken
to
his
musicke
,
and
by
that
meanes
made
them
tame
,
implying
thereby
,
how
by
his
discreete
and
wholsome
lessons
vttered
in
harmonie
and
with
melodious
instruments
,
he
brought
the
rude
and
sauage
people
to
a
more
ciuill
and
orderly
life
,
nothing
,
as
it
seemeth
,
more
preuailing
or
fit
to
redresse
and
edifie
the
cruell
and
sturdie
courage
of
man
then
it
.
And
as
these
two
Poets
and
Linus
before
them
,
and
Museus
also
and
Hesiodus
in
Greece
and
Archadia
:
so
by
all
likelihood
had
mo
Poets
done
in
other
places
,
and
in
other
ages
before
them
,
though
there
be
no
remembrance
left
of
them
,
by
reason
of
the
Recordes
by
some
accident
of
time
perished
and
failing
.
Poets
therfore
are
of
great
antiquitie
.
Then
forasmuch
as
they
were
the
first
that
entended
to
the
obseruation
of
nature
and
her
works
,
and
specially
of
the
Celestiall
courses
,
by
reason
of
the
continuall
motion
of
the
heauens
,
searching
after
the
first
mouer
,
and
from
thence
by
degrees
comming
to
know
and
consider
of
the
substances
separate
&
abstract
,
which
we
call
the
diuine
intelligences
or
good
Angels
(
Demones
)
they
were
the
first
that
instituted
sacrifices
of
placation
,
with
inuocations
and
worship
to
them
,
as
to
Gods
:
and
inuented
and
stablished
all
the
rest
of
the
obseruances
and
ceremonies
of
religion
,
and
so
were
the
first
Priests
and
ministers
of
the
holy
misteries
.
And
because
for
the
better
execution
of
that
high
charge
and
function
,
it
behoued
them
to
liue
chast
,
and
in
all
holines
of
life
,
and
in
continuall
studie
and
contemplation
:
they
came
by
instinct
diuine
,
and
by
deepe
meditation
,
and
much
abstinence
(
the
same
assubtiling
and
refining
their
spirits
)
to
be
made
apt
to
receaue
visions
,
both
waking
and
sleeping
,
which
made
them
vtter
prophesies
,
and
foretell
things
to
come
.
So
also
were
they
the
first
Prophetes
or
seears
,
Videntes
,
for
so
the
Scripture
tearmeth
them
in
Latine
after
the
Hebrue
word
,
and
all
the
oracles
and
answers
of
the
gods
were
giuen
in
meeter
or
verse
,
and
published
to
the
people
by
their
direction
.
And
for
that
they
were
aged
and
graue
men
,
and
of
much
wisedome
and
experience
in
th'
affaires
of
the
world
,
they
were
the
first
lawmakers
to
the
people
,
and
the
first
polititiens
,
deuising
all
expedient
meanes
for
th'
establishment
of
Common
wealth
,
to
hold
and
containe
the
people
in
order
and
duety
by
force
and
vertue
of
good
and
wholesome
lawes
,
made
for
the
preseruation
of
the
publique
peace
and
tranquillitie
.
The
same
peraduenture
not
purposely
intended
,
but
greatly
furthered
by
the
aw
of
their
gods
,
and
such
scruple
of
conscience
,
as
the
terrors
of
their
late
inuented
religion
had
led
them
into
.
CHAP.
IIII.
How
the
Poets
were
the
first
Philosophers
,
the
first
Astronomers
and
Historiographers
and
Oratours
and
Musitiens
of
the
world
.
VTterance
also
and
language
is
giuen
by
nature
to
man
for
perswasion
of
others
,
and
aide
of
them selues
,
I
meane
the
first
abilite
to
speake
.
For
speech
it selfe
is
artificiall
and
made
by
man
,
and
the
more
pleasing
it
is
,
the
more
it
preuaileth
to
such
purpose
as
it
is
intended
for
:
but
speech
by
meeter
is
a
kind
of
vtterance
,
more
cleanly
couched
and
more
delicate
to
the
eare
then
prose
is
,
because
it
is
more
currant
and
slipper
vpon
the
tongue
,
and
withal
tunable
and
melodious
,
as
a
kind
of
Musicke
,
and
therfore
may
be
tearmed
a
musicall
speech
or
vtterance
,
which
cannot
but
please
the
hearer
very
well
.
Another
cause
is
,
for
that
it
is
briefer
&
more
compendious
,
and
easier
to
beare
away
and
be
retained
in
memorie
,
then
that
which
is
contained
in
multitude
of
words
and
full
of
tedious
ambage
and
long
periods
.
It
is
beside
a
maner
of
vtterance
more
eloquent
and
rethoricall
then
the
ordinarie
prose
,
which
we
vse
in
our
daily
talke
:
because
it
is
decked
and
set
out
with
all
maner
of
fresh
colours
and
figures
,
which
maketh
that
it
sooner
inuegleth
the
iudgement
of
man
,
and
carieth
his
opinion
this
way
and
that
,
whither
soeuer
the
heart
by
impression
of
the
eare
shal
be
most
affectionatly
bent
and
directed
.
The
vtterance
in
prose
is
not
of
so
great
efficacie
,
because
not
only
it
is
dayly
vsed
,
and
by
that
occasion
the
eare
is
ouerglutted
with
it
,
but
is
also
not
so
voluble
and
slipper
vpon
the
tong
,
being
wide
and
lose
,
and
nothing
numerous
,
nor
contriued
into
measures
,
and
sounded
with
so
gallant
and
harmonical
accents
,
nor
in
fine
alowed
that
figuratiue
conueyance
,
nor
so
great
licence
in
choise
of
words
and
phrases
as
meeter
is
.
So
as
the
Poets
were
also
from
the
beginning
the
best
perswaders
and
their
eloquence
the
first
Rethoricke
of
the
world
.
Euen
so
it
became
that
the
high
mysteries
of
the
gods
should
be
reuealed
&
taught
,
by
a
maner
of
vtterance
and
language
of
extraordinarie
phrase
,
and
briefe
and
compendious
,
and
aboue
al
others
sweet
and
ciuill
as
the
Metricall
is
.
The
same
also
was
meetest
to
register
the
liues
and
noble
gests
of
Princes
,
and
of
the
great
Monarkes
of
the
world
,
and
all
other
the
memorable
accidents
of
time
:
so
as
the
Poet
was
also
the
first
historiographer
.
Then
forasmuch
as
they
were
the
first
obseruers
of
all
naturall
causes
&
effects
in
the
things
generable
and
corruptible
,
and
from
thence
mounted
vp
to
search
after
the
celestiall
courses
and
influences
,
&
yet
penetrated
further
to
know
the
diuine
essences
and
substances
separate
,
as
is
sayd
before
,
they
were
the
first
Astronomers
and
Philosophists
and
Metaphisicks
.
Finally
,
because
they
did
altogether
endeuor
themselues
to
reduce
the
life
of
man
to
a
certaine
method
of
good
maners
,
and
made
the
first
differences
betweene
vertue
and
vice
,
and
then
tempered
all
these
knowledges
and
skilles
with
the
exercise
of
a
delectable
Musicke
by
melodious
instruments
,
which
withall
serued
them
to
delight
their
hearers
,
&
to
call
the
people
together
by
admiration
,
to
a
plausible
and
vertuous
conuersation
,
therefore
were
they
the
first
Philosophers
Ethick
,
&
the
first
artificial
Musiciens
of
the
world
.
Such
was
Linus
,
Orpheus
,
Amphion
&
Museus
the
most
ancient
Poets
and
Philosophers
,
of
whom
there
is
left
any
memorie
by
the
prophane
writers
.
King
Dauid
also
&
Salomon
his
sonne
and
many
other
of
the
holy
Prophets
wrate
in
meeters
,
and
vsed
to
sing
them
to
the
harpe
,
although
to
many
of
vs
ignorant
of
the
Hebrue
language
and
phrase
,
and
not
obseruing
it
,
the
same
seeme
but
a
prose
.
It
can
not
bee
therefore
that
anie
scorne
or
indignitie
should
iustly
be
offred
to
so
noble
,
profitable
,
ancient
and
diuine
a
science
as
Poesie
is
.
CHAP.
V.
How
the
wilde
and
sauage
people
vsed
a
naturall
Poesie
in
versicle
and
rime
as
our
vulgar
is
.
ANd
the
Greeke
and
Latine
Poesie
was
by
verse
numerous
and
metricall
,
running
vpon
pleasant
feete
,
sometimes
swift
,
sometime
slow
(
their
words
very
aptly
seruing
that
purpose
)
but
without
any
rime
or
tunable
concord
in
th'
end
of
their
verses
,
as
we
and
all
other
nations
now
vse
.
But
the
Hebrues
&
Chaldees
who
were
more
ancient
then
the
Greekes
,
did
not
only
vse
a
metricall
Poesie
,
but
also
with
the
same
a
maner
of
rime
,
as
hath
bene
of
late
obserued
by
learned
men
.
Wherby
it
appeareth
,
that
our
vulgar
running
Poesie
was
common
to
all
the
nations
of
the
world
besides
,
whom
the
Latines
and
Greekes
in
speciall
called
barbarous
.
So
as
it
was
notwithstanding
the
first
and
most
ancient
Poesie
,
and
the
most
vniuersall
,
which
two
points
do
otherwise
giue
to
all
humane
inuentions
and
affaires
no
small
credit
.
This
is
proued
by
certificate
of
marchants
&
trauellers
,
who
by
late
nauigations
haue
surueyed
the
whole
world
,
and
discouered
large
countries
and
strange
peoples
wild
and
sauage
,
affirming
that
the
American
,
the
Perusine
&
the
very
Canniball
,
do
sing
and
also
say
,
their
highest
and
holiest
matters
in
certaine
riming
versicles
and
not
in
prose
,
which
proues
also
that
our
maner
of
vulgar
Poesie
is
more
ancient
then
the
artificiall
of
the
Greeks
and
Latines
,
ours
comming
by
instinct
of
nature
,
which
was
before
Art
or
obseruation
,
and
vsed
with
the
sauage
and
vnciuill
,
who
were
before
all
science
or
ciuilitie
,
euen
as
the
naked
by
prioritie
of
time
is
before
the
clothed
,
and
the
ignorant
before
the
learned
.
The
naturall
Poesie
therefore
being
aided
and
amended
by
Art
,
and
not
vtterly
altered
or
obscured
,
but
some
signe
left
of
it
,
(
as
the
Greekes
and
Latines
haue
left
none
)
is
no
lesse
to
be
allowed
and
commended
then
theirs
.
CHAP.
VI.
How
the
riming
Poesie
came
first
to
the
Grecians
and
Latines
,
and
had
altered
and
almost
spilt
their
maner
of
Poesie
.
BVt
it
came
to
passe
,
when
fortune
fled
farre
from
the
Greekes
and
Latines
,
&
that
their
townes
florished
no
more
in
traficke
,
nor
their
Vniuersities
in
learning
as
they
had
done
continuing
those
Monarchies
:
the
barbarous
conquerers
inuading
them
with
innumerable
swarmes
of
strange
nations
,
the
Poesie
metricall
of
the
Grecians
and
Latines
came
to
be
much
corrupted
and
altered
,
in
so
much
as
there
were
times
that
the
very
Greekes
and
Latines
themselues
tooke
pleasure
in
Riming
verses
,
and
vsed
it
as
a
rare
and
gallant
thing
:
Yea
their
Oratours
proses
nor
the
Doctors
Sermons
were
acceptable
to
Princes
nor
yet
to
the
common
people
vnlesse
it
went
in
manner
of
tunable
rime
or
metricall
sentences
,
as
appeares
by
many
of
the
auncient
writers
,
about
that
time
and
since
.
And
the
great
Princes
,
and
Popes
,
and
Sultans
would
one
salute
and
greet
an
other
sometime
in
frendship
and
sport
,
sometime
in
earnest
and
enmitie
by
ryming
verses
,
&
nothing
seemed
clerkly
done
,
but
must
be
done
in
ryme
:
Whereof
we
finde
diuers
examples
from
the
time
of
th'
Emperours
Gracian
&
Valentinian
downwardes
:
For
then
aboutes
began
the
declination
of
the
Romain
Empire
,
by
the
notable
inundations
of
the
Hunnes
and
Vandalles
in
Europe
,
vnder
the
conduict
of
Totila
&
Atila
and
other
their
generalles
.
This
brought
the
ryming
Poesie
in
grace
,
and
made
it
preuaile
in
Italie
and
Greece
(
their
owne
long
time
cast
aside
,
and
almost
neglected
)
till
after
many
yeares
that
the
peace
of
Italie
and
of
th'
Empire
Occidentall
reuiued
new
clerkes
,
who
recouering
and
perusing
the
bookes
and
studies
of
the
ciuiler
ages
,
restored
all
maner
of
arts
,
and
that
of
the
Greeke
and
Latine
Poesie
withall
into
their
former
puritie
and
netnes
.
Which
neuerthelesse
did
not
so
preuaile
,
but
that
the
ryming
Poesie
of
the
Barbarians
remained
still
in
his
reputation
,
that
one
in
the
schole
,
this
other
in
Courts
of
Princes
more
ordinary
and
allowable
.
CHAP.
VII
.
How
in
the
time
of
Charlemaine
and
many
yeares
after
him
the
Latine
Poetes
wrote
in
ryme
.
ANd
this
appeareth
euidently
by
the
workes
of
many
learned
men
,
who
wrote
about
the
time
of
Charlemaines
raigne
in
the
Empire
Occidentall
,
where
the
Christian
Religion
,
became
through
the
excessiue
authoritie
of
Popes
,
and
deepe
deuotion
of
Princes
strongly
fortified
and
established
by
erection
of
orders
Monastical
,
in
which
many
simple
clerks
for
deuotion
sake
&
sanctitie
were
receiued
more
then
for
any
learning
,
by
which
occasion
&
the
solitarinesse
of
their
life
,
waxing
studious
without
discipline
or
instruction
by
any
good
methode
,
some
of
them
grew
to
be
historiographers
,
some
Poets
,
and
following
either
the
barbarous
rudenes
of
the
time
,
or
els
their
own
idle
inuentions
,
all
that
they
wrote
to
the
fauor
or
prayse
of
Princes
,
they
did
it
in
such
maner
of
minstrelsie
,
and
thought
themselues
no
small
fooles
,
when
they
could
make
their
verses
goe
all
in
ryme
as
did
the
schoole
of
Salerne
,
dedicating
their
booke
of
medicinall
rules
vnto
our
king
of
England
,
with
this
beginning
.
Anglorum
Regi
scripsit
tota
schola
Salerni
Sivis
incolumem
,
sivis
te
reddere
sanum
Curas
tolle
graues
,
irasci
crede
prophanum
Nec
retine
ventrem
nec
string
as
fortiter
annum
.
And
all
the
rest
that
follow
throughout
the
whole
booke
more
curiously
then
cleanely
,
neuerthelesse
very
well
to
the
purpose
of
their
arte
.
In
the
same
time
king
Edward
the
iij.
him selfe
quartering
the
Armes
of
England
and
France
,
did
discouer
his
pretence
and
clayme
to
the
Crowne
of
Fraunce
,
in
these
ryming
verses
.
Rex
sum
regnorum
bina
ratione
duorum
Anglorum
regno
sum
rex
ego
iure
paterno
Matris
iure
quidem
Francorum
nuncupor
idem
Hinc
est
armorum
variatio
facta
meorum
.
Which
verses
Phillip
de
Valois
then
possessing
the
Crowne
as
next
heire
male
by
pretexte
of
the
law
Salique
,
and
holding
out
Edward
the
third
,
aunswered
in
these
other
of
as
good
stuffe
.
Praedo
regnorum
qui
diceris
esse
duorum
Regno
materno
priuaberis
atque
paterno
Prolis
ius
nullum
vbi
matris
non
fuit
vllum
Hinc
est
armorum
variatio
stulta
tuorum
.
It
is
found
written
of
Pope
Lucius
,
for
his
great
auarice
and
tyranny
vsed
ouer
the
Clergy
thus
in
ryming
verses
.
Lucius
est
piscis
rex
&
tyrannus
aquarum
A
quo
discordat
Lucius
iste
parum
Deuorat
hic
homines
,
hic
piscibus
insidiatur
Esurit
hic
semper
hic
aliquando
satur
Amborum
vitam
silaus
aequata
notaret
Plus
rationis
habet
qui
ratione
caret
.
And
as
this
was
vsed
in
the
greatest
and
gayest
matters
of
Princes
and
Popes
by
the
idle
inuention
of
Monasticall
men
then
raigning
al
in
their
superlatiue
.
So
did
euery
scholer
&
secular
clerke
or
versifier
,
when
he
wrote
any
short
poeme
or
matter
of
good
lesson
put
it
in
ryme
,
whereby
it
came
to
passe
that
all
your
old
Prouerbes
and
common
sayinges
,
which
they
would
haue
plausible
to
the
reader
and
easie
to
remember
and
beare
away
,
were
of
that
sorte
as
these
.
In
mundo
mira
faciunt
duo
nummus
&
ira
Mollificant
dura
peruertunt
omnia
iura
.
And
this
verse
in
disprayse
of
the
Courtiers
life
following
the
Court
of
Rome
.
Vita
palatina
dura
est
animaeque
ruina
.
And
these
written
by
a
noble
learned
man
.
Ire
redire
sequi
regum
sublimia
castra
Eximius
status
est
,
sed
non
sic
itur
ad
astra
.
And
this
other
which
to
the
great
iniurie
of
all
women
was
written
(
no
doubt
by
some
forlorne
louer
,
or
els
some
old
malicious
Monke
)
for
one
womans
sake
blemishing
the
whole
sexe
.
Fallere
flere
nere
mentiri
nilque
tacere
Haec
quinque
vere
statuit
Deus
in
muliere
.
If
I
might
haue
bene
his
Iudge
,
I
would
haue
had
him
for
his
labour
,
serued
as
Orpheus
was
by
the
women
of
Thrace
.
His
eyes
to
be
picket
out
with
pinnes
,
for
his
so
deadly
belying
of
them
,
or
worse
handled
if
worse
could
be
deuised
.
But
will
ye
see
how
God
raised
a
reuenger
for
the
silly
innocent
women
,
for
about
the
same
ryming
age
came
an
honest
ciuill
Courtier
somewhat
bookish
,
and
wrate
these
verses
against
the
whole
rable
of
Monkes
.
O
Monachi
vestri
stomachi
sunt
amphora
Bacchi
Vos
estis
Deus
est
testis
turpissima
pestis
.
Anon
after
came
your
secular
Priestes
as
iolly
rymers
as
the
rest
,
who
being
sore
agreeued
with
their
Pope
Calixtus
,
for
that
he
had
enioyned
them
from
their
wiues
,
&
railed
as
fast
against
him
.
O
bone
Calixte
totus
mundus
perodit
te
Quondam
Presbiteri
,
poterant
vxoribus
vti
Hoc
destruxisti
,
post
quam
tu
Papa
fuisti
.
Thus
what
in
writing
of
rymes
and
registring
of
lyes
was
the
Clergy
of
that
fabulous
age
wholly
occupied
.
We
finde
some
but
very
few
of
these
ryming
verses
among
the
Latines
of
the
ciuiller
ages
,
and
those
rather
hapning
by
chaunce
then
of
any
purpose
in
the
writer
,
as
this
Distick
among
the
disportes
of
Ouid.
Quot
caelum
stellas
tot
habet
tua
Romapuellas
Pascua
quotque
haedos
tot
habet
tua
Roma
Cynaedos
,
The
posteritie
taking
pleasure
in
this
manner
of
Simphonie
had
leasure
as
it
seemes
to
deuise
many
other
knackes
in
their
versifying
that
the
auncient
and
ciuill
Poets
had
not
vsed
before
,
whereof
one
was
to
make
euery
word
of
a
verse
to
begin
with
the
same
letter
,
as
did
Hugobald
the
Monke
who
made
a
large
poeme
to
the
honour
of
Carolus
Caluus
,
euery
word
beginning
with
C.
which
was
the
first
letter
of
the
king
name
thus
.
Carmina
clarisonae
Caluis
cantate
camenae
.
And
this
was
thought
no
small
peece
of
cunning
,
being
in
deed
a
matter
of
some
difficultie
to
finde
out
so
many
wordes
beginning
with
one
letter
as
might
make
a
iust
volume
,
though
in
truth
it
were
but
a
phantasticall
deuise
and
to
no
purpose
at
all
more
then
to
make
them
harmonicall
to
the
rude
eares
of
those
barbarous
ages
.
Another
of
their
pretie
inuentions
was
to
make
a
verse
of
such
wordes
as
by
their
nature
and
manner
of
construction
and
situation
might
be
turned
backward
word
by
word
,
and
make
another
perfit
verse
,
but
of
quite
contrary
sence
as
the
gibing
Monke
that
wrote
of
Pope
Alexander
these
two
verses
.
Laus
tua
non
tua
fraus
,
virtus
non
copia
rerum
,
Scandere
te
faciunt
hoc
decus
eximium
.
Which
if
ye
will
turne
backward
they
make
two
other
good
verses
,
but
of
a
contrary
sence
,
thus
.
Eximium
decus
hoc
faciunt
te
scandere
,
rerum
Copia
,
non
virtus
,
fraus
tua
non
tua
laus
.
And
they
called
it
Verse
Lyon
.
Thus
you
may
see
the
humors
and
appetites
of
men
how
diuers
and
chaungeable
they
be
in
liking
new
fashions
,
though
many
tymes
worse
then
the
old
,
and
not
onely
in
the
manner
of
their
life
and
vse
of
their
garments
,
but
also
in
their
learninges
and
arts
and
specially
of
their
languages
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
In
what
reputation
Poesie
and
Poets
were
in
old
time
with
Princes
and
otherwise
generally
,
and
how
they
be
now
become
contemptible
and
for
what
causes
.
FOr
the
respectes
aforesayd
in
all
former
ages
and
in
the
most
ciuill
countreys
and
commons
wealthes
,
good
Poets
and
Poesie
were
highly
esteemed
and
much
fauoured
of
the
greatest
Princes
.
For
proofe
whereof
we
read
how
much
Amyntas
king
of
Macedonia
made
of
the
Tragicall
Poet
Euripides
.
And
the
Athenians
of
Sophocles
.
In
what
price
the
noble
poemes
of
Homer
were
holden
with
Alexander
the
great
,
in
so
much
as
euery
night
they
were
layd
vnder
his
pillow
,
and
by
day
were
carried
in
the
rich
iewell
cofer
of
Darius
lately
before
vanquished
by
him
in
battaile
.
And
not
onely
Homer
the
father
and
Prince
of
the
Poets
was
so
honored
by
him
,
but
for
his
sake
all
other
meaner
Poets
,
in
so
much
as
Cherillus
one
no
very
great
good
Poet
had
for
euery
verse
well
made
a
Phillips
noble
of
gold
,
amounting
in
value
to
an
angell
English
,
and
so
for
euery
hundreth
verses
(
which
a
cleanely
pen
could
speedely
dispatch
(
he
had
a
hundred
angels
.
And
since
Alexander
the
great
how
Theocritus
the
Greeke
Poet
was
fauored
by
Tholomee
king
of
Egipt
&
Queene
Berenice
his
wife
,
Ennius
likewise
by
Scipio
Prince
of
the
Romaines
,
Virgill
also
by
th'
Emperour
Augustus
.
And
in
later
times
how
much
were
Iehan
de
Mehune
&
Guillaume
de
Loris
made
of
by
the
French
kinges
,
and
Geffrey
Chaucer
father
of
our
English
Poets
by
Richard
the
second
,
who
as
it
was
supposed
gaue
him
the
maner
of
new
Holme
in
Oxfordshire
.
And
Gower
to
Henry
the
fourth
,
and
Harding
to
Edward
the
fourth
.
Also
how
Frauncis
the
Frenche
king
made
Sangelais
,
Salmonius
,
Macrinus
,
and
Clement
Marot
of
his
priuy
Chamber
for
their
excellent
skill
in
vulgare
and
Latine
Poesie
.
And
king
Henry
the
8.
her
Maiesties
father
for
a
few
Psalmes
of
Dauid
turned
into
English
meetre
by
Sternhold
,
made
him
groome
of
his
priuy
chamber
,
&
gaue
him
many
other
good
gifts
.
And
one
Gray
what
good
estimation
did
he
grow
vnto
with
the
same
king
Henry
,
&
afterward
with
the
Duke
of
Sommerset
Protectour
,
for
making
certaine
merry
Ballades
,
whereof
one
chiefly
was
,
The
hunte
it
vp
,
the
hunte
is
vp
.
And
Queene
Mary
his
daughter
for
one
Epithalamie
or
nuptiall
song
made
by
Vargas
a
Spanish
Poet
at
her
mariage
with
king
Phillip
in
Winchester
gaue
him
during
his
life
two
hundred
Crownes
pension
:
nor
this
reputation
was
giuen
them
in
auncient
times
altogether
in
respect
that
Poesie
was
a
delicate
arte
,
and
the
Poets
them selues
cunning
Princepleasers
,
but
for
that
also
they
were
thought
for
their
vniuersall
knowledge
to
be
very
sufficient
men
for
the
greatest
charges
in
their
common
wealthes
,
were
it
for
counsell
or
for
conduct
,
whereby
no
man
neede
to
doubt
but
that
both
skilles
may
very
well
concurre
and
be
most
excellent
in
one
person
.
For
we
finde
that
Iulius
Caesar
the
first
Emperour
and
a
most
noble
Captaine
,
was
not
onely
the
most
eloquent
Orator
of
his
time
,
but
also
a
very
good
Poet
,
though
none
of
his
doings
therein
be
now
extant
.
And
Quintus
Catulus
a
good
Poet
,
and
Cornelius
Gallus
treasurer
of
Egipt
,
and
Horace
the
most
delicate
of
all
the
Romain
Lyrickes
,
was
thought
meete
and
by
many
letters
of
great
instance
prouoked
to
be
Secretarie
of
estate
to
Augustus
th'
emperour
,
which
neuerthelesse
he
refused
for
his
vnhealthfulnesse
sake
,
and
being
a
quiet
mynded
man
and
nothing
ambitious
of
glory
:
non
voluit
accedere
ad
Rempublicam
,
as
it
is
reported
.
And
Ennius
the
Latine
Poet
was
not
as
some
perchaunce
thinke
,
onely
fauored
by
Scipio
the
Africane
for
his
good
making
of
verses
,
but
vsed
as
his
familiar
and
Counsellor
in
the
warres
for
his
great
knowledge
and
amiable
conuersation
.
And
long
before
that
Antimemdes
and
other
Greeke
Poets
,
as
Aristotle
reportes
in
his
Politiques
,
had
charge
in
the
warres
.
And
Firtaeus
the
Poet
being
also
a
lame
man
&
halting
vpon
one
legge
,
was
chosen
by
the
Oracle
of
the
gods
from
the
Athenians
to
be
generall
of
the
Lacedemonians
armie
,
not
for
his
Poetrie
,
but
for
his
wisedome
and
graue
perswasions
,
and
subtile
Stratagemes
whereby
he
had
the
victory
ouer
his
enemies
.
So
as
the
Poets
seemed
to
haue
skill
not
onely
in
the
subtilties
of
their
arte
,
but
also
to
be
meete
for
all
maner
of
functions
ciuill
and
martiall
,
euen
as
they
found
fauour
of
the
times
they
liued
in
,
insomuch
as
their
credit
and
estimation
generally
was
not
small
.
But
in
these
dayes
(
although
some
learned
Princes
may
take
delight
in
them
)
yet
vniuersally
it
is
not
so
.
For
as
well
Poets
as
Poesie
are
despised
,
&
the
name
become
,
of
honorable
infamous
,
subiect
to
scorne
and
derision
,
and
rather
a
reproch
than
a
prayse
to
any
that
vseth
it
:
for
commonly
who
so
is
studious
in
th'
Arte
or
shewes
him selfe
excellent
in
it
,
they
call
him
in
disdayne
a
phantasticall
:
and
a
light
headed
or
phantasticall
man
(
by
conuersion
)
they
call
a
Poet.
And
this
proceedes
through
the
barbarous
ignoraunce
of
the
time
,
and
pride
of
many
Gentlemen
,
and
others
,
whose
grosse
heads
not
being
brought
vp
or
acquainted
with
any
excellent
Arte
,
nor
able
to
contriue
,
or
in
manner
conceiue
any
matter
of
subtiltie
in
any
businesse
or
science
,
they
doe
deride
and
scorne
it
in
all
others
as
superfluous
knowledges
and
vayne
sciences
,
and
whatsoeuer
deuise
be
of
rare
inuention
they
terme
it
phantasticall
,
construing
it
to
the
worst
side
:
and
among
men
such
as
be
modest
and
graue
,
&
of
litle
conuersation
,
nor
delighted
in
the
busie
life
and
vayne
ridiculous
actions
of
the
popular
,
they
call
him
in
scorne
a
Philosopher
or
Poet
,
as
much
to
say
as
a
phantasticall
man
,
very
iniuriously
(
God
wot
)
and
to
the
manifestation
of
their
own
ignoraunce
,
not
making
difference
betwixt
termes
.
For
as
the
euill
and
vicious
disposition
of
the
braine
hinders
the
sounde
iudgement
and
discourse
of
man
with
busie
&
disordered
phantasies
,
for
which
cause
the
Greekes
call
him
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
so
is
that
part
being
well
affected
,
not
onely
nothing
disorderly
or
confused
with
any
monstruous
imaginations
or
conceits
,
but
very
formall
,
and
in
his
much
multiformitie
vniforme
,
that
is
well
proportioned
,
and
so
passing
cleare
,
that
by
it
as
by
a
glasse
or
mirrour
,
are
represented
vnto
the
soule
all
maner
of
bewtifull
visions
,
whereby
the
inuentiue
parte
of
the
mynde
is
so
much
holpen
,
as
without
it
no
man
could
deuise
any
new
or
rare
thing
:
and
where
it
is
not
excellent
in
his
kind
,
there
could
be
no
politique
Captaine
,
nor
any
witty
enginer
or
cunning
artificer
,
nor
yet
any
law
maker
or
counsellor
of
deepe
discourse
,
yea
the
Prince
of
Philosophers
stickes
not
to
say
animam
non
intelligere
absque
phantasmate
,
which
text
to
another
purpose
Alexander
Aphrodiscus
well
noteth
,
as
learned
men
know
.
And
this
phantasie
may
be
resembled
to
a
glasse
as
hath
bene
sayd
,
whereof
there
be
many
tempers
and
manner
of
makinges
,
as
the
perspectiues
doe
acknowledge
,
for
some
be
false
glasses
and
shew
thinges
otherwise
than
they
be
in
deede
,
and
others
right
as
they
be
in
deede
,
neither
fairer
nor
fouler
,
nor
greater
nor
smaller
.
There
be
againe
of
these
glasses
that
shew
thinges
exceeding
faire
and
comely
,
others
that
shew
figures
very
monstruous
&
illfauored
.
Euen
so
is
the
phantasticall
part
of
man
(
if
it
be
not
disordered
)
a
representer
of
the
best
,
most
comely
and
bewtifull
images
or
apparances
of
thinges
to
the
soule
and
according
to
their
very
truth
.
If
otherwise
,
then
doth
it
breede
Chimeres
&
monsters
in
mans
imaginations
,
&
not
onely
in
his
imaginations
,
but
also
in
all
his
ordinarie
actions
and
life
which
ensues
.
Wherefore
such
persons
as
be
illuminated
with
the
brightest
irradiations
of
knowledge
and
of
the
veritie
and
due
proportion
of
things
,
they
are
called
by
the
learned
men
not
phantastici
but
euphantasiote
,
and
of
this
sorte
of
phantasie
are
all
good
Poets
,
notable
Captaines
stratagematique
,
all
cunning
artificers
and
enginers
,
all
Legislators
Polititiens
&
Counsellours
of
estate
,
in
whose
exercises
the
inuentiue
part
is
most
employed
and
is
to
the
sound
&
true
iudgement
of
man
most
needful
.
This
diuersitie
in
the
termes
perchance
euery
man
hath
not
noted
,
&
thus
much
be
said
in
defence
of
the
Poets
honour
,
to
the
end
no
noble
and
generous
minde
be
discomforted
in
the
studie
thereof
,
the
rather
for
that
worthy
&
honorable
memoriall
of
that
noble
woman
twise
French
Queene
,
Lady
Anne
of
Britaine
,
wife
first
to
king
Charles
the
viij
.
and
after
to
Lewes
the
xij
.
who
passing
one
day
from
her
lodging
toward
the
kinges
side
,
saw
in
a
gallerie
Maister
Allame
Chartier
the
kings
Secretarie
,
an
excellent
maker
or
Poet
leaning
on
a
tables
end
a
sleepe
,
&
stooped
downe
to
kisse
him
,
saying
thus
in
all
their
hearings
,
we
may
not
of
Princely
courtesie
passe
by
and
not
honor
with
our
kisse
the
mouth
from
whence
so
many
sweete
ditties
&
golden
poems
haue
issued
.
But
me
thinks
at
these
words
I
heare
some
smilingly
say
,
I
would
be
loath
to
lacke
liuing
of
my
own
till
the
Prince
gaue
me
a
maner
of
new
Elme
for
my
riming
.
And
another
to
say
I
haue
read
that
the
Lady
Cynthia
came
once
downe
out
of
her
skye
to
kisse
the
faire
yong
lad
Endimion
as
he
lay
a
sleep
:
&
many
noble
Queenes
that
haue
bestowed
kisses
vpon
their
Princes
paramours
,
but
neuer
vpon
any
Poets
.
The
third
me
thinks
shruggingly
saith
,
I
kept
not
to
sit
sleeping
with
my
Poesie
till
a
Queene
came
and
kissed
me
.
But
what
of
all
this
?
Princes
may
giue
a
good
Poet
such
conuenient
countenaunce
and
also
benefite
as
are
due
to
an
excellent
artificer
,
though
they
neither
kisse
nor
cokes
them
,
and
the
discret
Poet
lookes
for
no
such
extraordinarie
fauours
,
and
aswell
doth
he
honour
by
his
pen
the
iust
,
liberall
,
or
magnanimous
Prince
,
as
the
valiaunt
,
amiable
or
bewtifull
though
they
be
euery
one
of
them
the
good
giftes
of
God
.
So
it
seemes
not
altogether
the
scorne
and
ordinarie
disgrace
offered
vnto
Poets
at
these
dayes
,
is
cause
why
few
Gentlemen
do
delight
in
the
Art
,
but
for
that
liberalitie
,
is
come
to
fayle
in
Princes
,
who
for
their
largesse
were
wont
to
be
accompted
th'
onely
patrons
of
learning
,
and
first
founders
of
all
excellent
artificers
.
Besides
it
is
not
perceiued
,
that
Princes
them selues
do
take
any
pleasure
in
this
science
,
by
whose
example
the
subiect
is
commonly
led
,
and
allured
to
all
delights
and
exercises
be
they
good
or
bad
,
according
to
the
graue
saying
of
the
historian
.
Rex
multitudinem
religione
impleuit
,
quae
semper
regenti
similis
est
.
And
peraduenture
in
this
iron
&
malitious
age
of
ours
,
Princes
are
lesse
delighted
in
it
,
being
ouer
earnestly
bent
and
affected
to
the
affaires
of
Empire
&
ambition
,
whereby
they
are
as
it
were
inforced
to
indeuour
them selues
to
armes
and
practises
of
hostilitie
,
or
to
entend
to
the
right
pollicing
of
their
states
,
and
haue
not
one
houre
to
bestow
vpon
any
other
ciuill
or
delectable
Art
of
naturall
or
morall
doctrine
:
nor
scarce
any
leisure
to
thincke
one
good
thought
in
perfect
and
godly
contemplation
,
whereby
their
troubled
mindes
might
be
moderated
and
brought
to
tranquillitie
.
So
as
,
it
is
hard
to
find
in
these
dayes
of
noblemen
or
gentlemen
any
good
Mathematician
,
or
excellent
Musitian
,
or
notable
Philosopher
,
or
els
a
cunning
Poet
:
because
we
find
few
great
Princes
much
delighted
in
the
same
studies
.
Now
also
of
such
among
the
Nobilitie
or
gentrie
as
be
very
well
seene
in
many
laudable
sciences
,
and
especially
in
making
or
Poesie
,
it
is
so
come
to
passe
that
they
haue
no
courage
to
write
&
if
they
haue
,
yet
are
they
loath
to
be
a
knowen
of
their
skill
.
So
as
I
know
very
many
notable
Gentlemen
in
the
Court
that
haue
written
commendably
,
and
suppressed
it
agayne
,
or
els
suffred
it
to
be
publisht
without
their
owne
names
to
it
:
as
if
it
were
a
discredit
for
a
Gentleman
,
to
seeme
learned
,
and
to
shew
himselfe
amorous
of
any
good
Art
.
In
other
ages
it
was
not
so
,
for
we
read
that
Kinges
&
Princes
haue
written
great
volumes
and
publisht
them
vnder
their
owne
regall
titles
.
As
to
begin
with
Salomon
the
wisest
of
Kings
,
Iulius
Caesar
the
greatest
of
Emperours
,
Hermes
Tresmegistus
the
holiest
of
Priestes
and
Prophetes
,
Euax
king
of
Arabia
wrote
a
booke
of
precious
stones
in
verse
,
Prince
Auicenna
of
Phisicke
and
Philosophie
,
Alphonsus
a
king
of
Spaine
his
Astronomicall
Tables
,
Almansor
a
king
of
Marrocco
diuerse
Philosophicall
workes
,
and
by
their
regall
example
our
late
soueraigne
Lord
king
Henry
the
eight
wrate
a
booke
in
defence
of
his
faith
,
then
perswaded
that
it
was
the
true
and
Apostolicall
doctrine
,
though
it
hath
appeared
otherwise
since
,
yet
his
honour
and
learned
zeale
was
nothing
lesse
to
be
allowed
.
Queenes
also
haue
bene
knowen
studious
,
and
to
write
large
volumes
,
as
Lady
Margaret
of
Fraunce
Queene
of
Nauarre
in
our
time
.
But
of
all
others
the
Emperour
Nero
was
so
well
learned
in
Musique
and
Poesie
,
as
when
he
was
taken
by
order
of
the
Senate
and
appointed
to
dye
,
he
offered
violence
to
him selfe
and
sayd
,
O
quantus
artisex
pereo
!
as
much
to
say
,
as
,
how
is
it
possible
a
man
of
such
science
and
learning
as
my selfe
,
should
come
to
this
shamefull
death
?
Th'
emperour
Octauian
being
made
executor
to
Virgill
,
who
had
left
by
his
last
will
and
testament
,
that
his
bookes
of
the
Aeneidos
should
be
committed
to
the
fire
as
things
not
perfited
by
him
,
made
his
excuse
for
infringing
the
deads
will
,
by
a
nomber
of
verses
most
excellently
written
,
whereof
these
are
part
.
Frangatur
potiùs
legum
veneranda
potestas
,
Quàm
tot
congestos
noctésque
diésque
labores
Hauserit
vna
dies
.
And
put
his
name
to
them
.
And
before
him
his
vncle
&
father
adoptiue
Iulius
Caesar
,
was
not
ashamed
to
publish
vnder
his
owne
name
,
his
Commentaries
of
the
French
and
Britaine
warres
.
Since
therefore
so
many
noble
Emperours
,
Kings
and
Princes
haue
bene
studious
of
Poesie
and
other
ciuill
arts
,
&
not
ashamed
to
bewray
their
skils
in
the
same
,
let
none
other
meaner
person
despise
learning
,
nor
(
whether
it
be
in
prose
or
in
Poesie
,
if
they
them selues
be
able
to
write
,
or
haue
written
any
thing
well
or
of
rare
inuention
)
be
any
whit
squeimish
to
let
it
be
publisht
vnder
their
names
,
for
reason
serues
it
,
and
modestie
doth
not
repugne
.
CHAP.
IX
.
How
Poesie
should
not
be
imployed
vpon
vayne
conceits
or
vicious
or
infamous
.
WHerefore
the
Nobilitie
and
dignitie
of
the
Art
considered
aswell
by
vniuersalitie
as
antiquitie
and
the
naturall
excellence
of
it selfe
,
Poesie
ought
not
to
be
abased
and
imployed
vpon
any
vnworthy
matter
&
subiect
,
nor
vsed
to
vaine
purposes
,
which
neuerthelesse
is
dayly
seene
,
and
that
is
to
vtter
conceits
infamous
&
vicious
or
ridiculous
and
foolish
,
or
of
no
good
example
&
doctrine
.
Albeit
in
merry
matters
(
not
vnhonest
)
being
vsed
for
mans
solace
and
recreation
it
may
be
well
allowed
,
for
as
I
said
before
,
Poesie
is
a
pleasant
maner
of
vtteraunce
varying
from
the
ordinarie
of
purpose
to
refresh
the
mynde
by
the
eares
delight
.
Poesie
also
is
not
onely
laudable
,
because
I
said
it
was
a
metricall
speach
vsed
by
the
first
men
,
but
because
it
is
a
metricall
speach
corrected
and
reformed
by
discreet
iudgements
,
and
with
no
lesse
cunning
and
curiositie
then
the
Greeke
and
Latine
Poesie
,
and
by
Art
bewtified
&
adorned
,
&
brought
far
from
the
primitiue
rudenesse
of
the
first
inuentors
,
otherwise
it
might
be
sayd
to
me
that
Adam
and
Eues
apernes
were
the
gayest
garmentes
,
because
they
were
the
first
,
and
the
shepheardes
tente
or
pauillion
,
the
best
housing
,
because
it
was
the
most
auncient
&
most
vniuersall
:
which
I
would
not
haue
so
taken
,
for
it
is
not
my
meaning
but
that
Art
&
cunning
concurring
with
nature
,
antiquitie
&
vniuersalitie
,
in
things
indifferent
,
and
not
euill
,
doe
make
them
more
laudable
.
And
right
so
our
vulgar
riming
Poesie
,
being
by
good
wittes
brought
to
that
perfection
we
see
,
is
worthily
to
be
preferred
before
any
other
maner
of
vtterance
in
prose
,
for
such
vse
and
to
such
purpose
as
it
is
ordained
,
and
shall
hereafter
be
set
downe
more
particularly
.
CHAP.
X.
The
subiect
or
matter
of
Poesie
.
HAuing
sufficiently
sayd
of
the
dignitie
of
Poets
and
Poesie
,
now
it
is
tyme
to
speake
of
the
matter
or
subiect
of
Poesie
,
which
to
myne
intent
is
,
what
soeuer
wittie
and
delicate
conceit
of
man
meet
or
worthy
to
be
put
in
written
verse
,
for
any
necessary
vse
of
the
present
time
,
or
good
instruction
of
the
posteritie
.
But
the
chief
and
principall
is
:
the
laud
honour
&
glory
of
the
immortall
gods
(
I
speake
now
in
phrase
of
the
Gentiles
.
)
Secondly
the
worthy
gests
of
noble
Princes
:
the
memoriall
and
registry
of
all
great
fortunes
,
the
praise
of
vertue
&
reproofe
of
vice
,
the
instruction
of
morall
doctrines
,
the
reuealing
of
sciences
naturall
&
other
profitable
Arts
,
the
redresse
of
boistrous
&
sturdie
courages
by
perswasion
,
the
consolation
and
repose
of
temperate
myndes
,
finally
the
common
solace
of
mankind
in
all
his
trauails
and
cares
of
this
transitorie
life
.
And
in
this
last
sort
being
vsed
for
recreation
onely
,
may
allowably
beare
matter
not
alwayes
of
the
grauest
,
or
of
any
great
commoditie
or
profit
,
hut
rather
in
some
sort
,
vaine
,
dissolute
,
or
wanton
,
so
it
be
not
very
scandalous
&
of
euill
example
.
But
as
our
intent
is
to
make
this
Art
vulgar
for
all
English
mens
vse
,
&
therefore
are
of
necessitie
to
set
downe
the
principal
rules
therein
to
be
obserued
:
so
in
mine
opinion
it
is
no
lesse
expedient
to
touch
briefly
all
the
chief
points
of
this
auncient
Poesie
of
the
Greeks
and
Latines
,
so
far
forth
as
it
is
conformeth
with
ours
.
So
as
it
may
be
knowen
what
we
hold
of
them
as
borrowed
,
and
what
as
of
our
owne
peculiar
.
Wherefore
now
that
we
haue
said
,
what
is
the
matter
of
Poesie
,
we
will
declare
the
manner
and
formes
of
poemes
vsed
by
the
auncients
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
poemes
and
their
sundry
formes
and
how
thereby
the
auncient
Poets
receaued
surnames
.
AS
the
matter
of
Poesie
is
diuers
,
so
was
the
forme
of
their
poemes
&
maner
of
writing
,
for
all
of
them
wrote
not
in
one
sort
,
euen
as
all
of
them
wrote
not
vpon
one
matter
.
Neither
was
euery
Poet
alike
cunning
in
all
as
in
some
one
kinde
of
Poesie
,
nor
vttered
with
like
felicitie
.
But
wherein
any
one
most
excelled
,
thereof
he
tooke
a
surname
,
as
to
be
called
a
Poet
Heroick
,
Lyrick
,
Elegiack
,
Epigrāmatist
or
otherwise
.
Such
therefore
as
gaue
them selues
to
write
long
histories
of
the
noble
gests
of
kings
&
great
Princes
entermedling
the
dealings
of
the
gods
,
halfe
gods
or
Heroes
of
the
gentiles
,
&
the
great
&
waighty
consequences
of
peace
and
warre
,
they
called
Poets
Heroick
,
whereof
Homer
was
chief
and
most
auncient
among
the
Greeks
,
Virgill
among
the
Latines
:
Others
who
more
delighted
to
write
songs
or
ballads
of
pleasure
,
to
be
song
with
the
voice
,
and
to
the
harpe
,
lute
,
or
citheron
&
such
other
musical
,
instruments
,
they
were
called
melodious
Poets
[
melici
]
or
by
a
more
common
name
Lirique
Poets
,
of
which
sort
was
Pindarus
,
Anacreon
and
Callimachus
with
others
among
the
Greeks
:
Horace
and
Catullus
among
the
Latines
.
There
were
an
other
sort
,
who
sought
the
fauor
of
faire
Ladies
,
and
coueted
to
bemone
their
estates
at
large
,
&
the
perplexities
of
loue
in
a
certain
pitious
verse
called
Elegie
,
and
thence
were
called
Eligiack
:
such
among
the
Latines
were
Ouid
,
Tibullus
,
&
Propertius
.
There
were
also
Poets
that
wrote
onely
for
the
stage
,
I
meane
playes
and
interludes
,
to
receate
the
people
with
matters
of
disporte
,
and
to
that
intent
did
set
forth
in
shewes
pageants
accompanied
with
speach
the
common
behauiours
and
maner
of
life
of
priuate
persons
,
and
such
as
were
the
meaner
sort
of
men
,
and
they
were
called
Comicall
Poets
,
of
whom
among
the
Greekes
Menander
and
Aristophanes
were
most
excellent
,
with
the
Latines
Terence
and
Plautus
.
Besides
those
Poets
Comick
there
were
other
who
serued
also
the
stage
,
but
medled
not
with
so
base
matters
:
For
they
set
forth
the
dolefull
falles
of
infortunate
&
afflicted
Princes
,
&
were
called
Poets
Tragicall
.
Such
were
Euripides
and
Sophocles
with
the
Greeks
,
Seneca
among
the
Latines
.
There
were
yet
others
who
mounted
nothing
so
high
as
any
of
them
both
,
but
in
base
and
humble
stile
by
maner
of
Dialogue
,
vttered
the
priuate
and
familiar
talke
of
the
meanest
sort
of
men
,
as
shepheards
,
heywards
and
such
like
,
such
was
among
the
Greekes
Theocritus
:
and
Virgill
among
the
Latines
,
their
poemes
were
named
Eglogues
or
shepheardly
talke
.
There
was
yet
another
kind
of
Poet
,
who
intended
to
taxe
the
common
abuses
and
vice
of
the
people
in
rough
and
bitter
speaches
,
and
their
inuectiues
were
called
Satyres
,
and
them selues
Satyricques
.
Such
were
Lucilius
,
Iuuenall
and
Persius
among
the
Latines
,
&
with
vs
he
that
wrote
the
booke
called
Piers
plowman
.
Others
of
a
more
fine
and
pleasant
head
were
giuen
wholly
to
taunting
and
scoffing
at
vndecent
things
,
and
in
short
poemes
vttered
pretie
merry
conceits
,
and
these
men
were
called
Epigrammatistes
.
There
were
others
that
for
the
peoples
good
instruction
,
and
triall
of
their
owne
witts
vsed
in
places
of
great
assembly
,
to
say
by
rote
nombers
of
short
and
sententious
meetres
,
very
pithie
and
of
good
edification
,
and
thereupon
were
called
Poets
Mimistes
:
as
who
would
say
,
imitable
and
meet
to
be
followed
for
their
wise
and
graue
lessons
.
There
was
another
kind
of
poeme
,
inuented
onely
to
make
sport
,
&
to
refresh
the
company
with
a
maner
of
buffonry
or
counterfaiting
of
merry
speaches
,
conuerting
all
that
which
they
had
hard
spoken
before
,
to
a
certaine
derision
by
a
quite
contrary
sence
,
and
this
was
done
,
when
Comedies
or
Tragedies
were
a
playing
,
&
that
betweene
the
actes
when
the
players
went
to
make
ready
for
another
,
there
was
great
silence
,
and
the
people
waxt
weary
,
then
came
in
these
maner
of
conterfaite
vices
,
they
were
called
Pantomimi
,
and
all
that
had
before
bene
sayd
,
or
great
part
of
it
,
they
gaue
a
crosse
construction
to
it
very
ridiculously
.
Thus
haue
you
how
the
names
of
the
Poets
were
giuen
them
by
the
formes
of
their
poemes
and
maner
of
writing
.
CHAP.
XII
.
In
what
forme
of
Poesie
the
gods
of
the
Gentiles
were
praysed
and
honored
.
THe
gods
of
the
Gentiles
were
honoured
by
their
Poetes
in
hymnes
,
which
is
an
extraordinarie
and
diuine
praise
,
extolling
and
magnifying
them
for
their
great
powers
and
excellence
of
nature
in
the
highest
degree
of
laude
,
and
yet
therein
their
Poets
were
after
a
sort
restrained
:
so
as
they
could
not
with
their
credit
vntruly
praise
their
owne
gods
,
or
vse
in
their
lauds
any
maner
of
grosse
adulation
or
vnueritable
report
.
For
in
any
writer
vntruth
and
flatterie
are
counted
most
great
reproches
.
Wherfore
to
praise
the
gods
of
the
Gentiles
,
for
that
by
authoritie
of
their
owne
fabulous
records
,
they
had
fathers
and
mothers
,
and
kinred
and
allies
,
and
wiues
and
concubines
:
the
Poets
first
commended
them
by
their
genealogies
or
pedegrees
,
their
mariages
and
aliances
,
their
notable
exploits
in
the
world
for
the
behoofe
of
mankind
,
and
yet
as
I
sayd
before
,
none
otherwise
then
the
truth
of
their
owne
memorials
might
beare
,
and
in
such
sort
as
it
might
be
well
auouched
by
their
old
written
reports
,
though
in
very
deede
they
were
not
from
the
beginning
all
historically
true
,
and
many
of
them
verie
fictions
,
and
such
of
them
as
were
true
,
were
grounded
vpon
some
part
of
an
historie
or
matter
of
veritie
,
the
rest
altogether
figuratiue
&
misticall
,
couertly
applied
to
some
morall
or
natural
sense
,
as
Cicero
setteth
it
foorth
in
his
bookes
de
natura
deorum
.
For
to
say
that
Iupiter
was
sonne
to
Saturne
,
and
that
he
maried
his
owne
sister
Iuno
,
might
be
true
,
for
such
was
the
guise
of
all
great
Princes
in
the
Orientall
part
of
the
world
both
at
those
dayes
and
now
is
.
Againe
that
he
loued
Danae
,
Europa
,
Leda
,
Calisto
&
other
faire
Ladies
daughters
to
kings
,
besides
many
meaner
women
,
it
is
likely
enough
,
because
he
was
reported
to
be
a
very
incontinent
person
,
and
giuen
ouer
to
his
lustes
,
as
are
for
the
most
part
all
the
greatest
Princes
,
but
that
he
should
be
the
highest
god
in
heauen
,
or
that
he
should
thunder
and
lighten
,
and
do
manie
other
things
very
vnnaturally
and
absurdly
:
also
that
Saturnus
should
geld
his
father
Celius
,
to
th'
intent
to
make
him
vnable
to
get
any
moe
children
,
and
other
such
matters
as
are
reported
by
them
,
it
seemeth
to
be
some
wittie
deuise
and
fiction
made
for
a
purpose
,
or
a
very
noble
and
impudent
lye
,
which
could
not
be
reasonably
suspected
by
the
Poets
,
who
were
otherwise
discreete
and
graue
men
,
and
teachers
of
wisedome
to
others
.
Therefore
either
to
transgresse
the
rules
of
their
primitiue
records
,
or
to
seeke
to
giue
their
gods
honour
by
belying
them
(
otherwise
then
in
that
sence
which
I
haue
alledged
)
had
bene
a
signe
not
onely
of
an
vnskilfull
Poet
,
but
also
of
a
very
impudent
and
leude
man
.
For
vntrue
praise
neuer
giueth
any
true
reputation
.
But
with
vs
Christians
,
who
be
better
disciplined
,
and
do
acknowledge
but
one
God
Almightie
,
euerlasting
,
and
in
euery
respect
selfe
suffizant
[
autharcos
]
reposed
in
all
perfect
rest
&
soueraigne
blisse
,
not
needing
or
exacting
any
forreine
helpe
or
good
.
To
him
we
can
not
exhibit
ouermuch
praise
,
nor
belye
him
any
wayes
,
vnlesse
it
be
in
abasing
his
excellencie
by
scarsitie
of
praise
,
or
by
misconceauing
his
diuine
nature
,
weening
to
praise
him
,
if
we
impute
to
him
such
vaine
delights
and
peeuish
affections
,
as
commonly
the
frailest
men
are
reproued
for
.
Namely
to
make
him
ambitious
of
honour
,
iealous
and
difficult
in
his
worships
,
terrible
,
angrie
,
vindicatiue
,
a
louer
,
a
hater
,
a
pitier
,
and
indigent
of
mans
worships
:
finally
so
passionate
as
in
effect
he
shold
be
altogether
Anthropopathis
.
To
the
gods
of
the
Gentiles
they
might
well
attribute
these
infirmities
,
for
they
were
but
the
children
of
men
,
great
Princes
and
famous
in
the
world
,
and
not
for
any
other
respect
diuine
,
then
by
some
resemblance
of
vertue
they
had
to
do
good
,
and
to
benefite
many
.
So
as
to
the
God
of
the
Christians
,
such
diuine
praise
might
be
verified
:
to
th'
other
gods
none
,
but
figuratiuely
or
in
misticall
sense
as
hath
bene
said
.
In
which
sort
the
ancient
Poets
did
in
deede
giue
them
great
honors
&
praises
,
and
made
to
them
sacrifices
,
&
offred
them
oblations
of
sundry
sortes
,
euen
as
the
people
were
taught
and
perswaded
by
such
placations
and
worships
to
receaue
any
helpe
,
comfort
or
benefite
to
them selues
,
their
wiues
,
children
,
possessions
or
goods
.
For
if
that
opinion
were
not
,
who
would
acknowledge
any
God
?
the
verie
Etimologie
of
the
name
with
vs
of
the
North
partes
of
the
world
declaring
plainely
the
nature
of
the
attribute
,
which
is
all
one
as
if
we
sayd
good
,
[
bonus
]
or
a
giuer
of
good
things
.
Therfore
the
Gentiles
prayed
for
peace
to
the
goddesse
Pallas
:
for
warre
(
such
as
thriued
by
it
)
to
the
god
Mars
:
for
honor
and
empire
to
the
god
Iupiter
:
for
riches
&
wealth
to
Pluto
:
for
eloquence
and
gayne
to
Mercurie
:
for
safe
nauigation
to
Neptune
:
for
faire
weather
and
prosperous
windes
to
Eolus
:
for
skill
in
musick
and
leechcraft
to
Apollo
:
for
free
life
&
chastitie
to
Diana
:
for
bewtie
and
good
grace
,
as
also
for
issue
&
prosperitie
in
loue
to
Venus
:
for
plenty
of
crop
and
corne
to
Ceres
:
for
seasonable
vintage
to
Bacchus
:
and
for
other
things
to
others
.
So
many
things
as
they
could
imagine
good
and
desirable
,
and
to
so
many
gods
as
they
supposed
to
be
authors
thereof
,
in
so
much
as
Fortune
was
made
a
goddesse
,
&
the
feuer
quartaine
had
her
aulters
,
such
blindnes
&
ignorance
raigned
in
the
harts
of
men
at
that
time
,
and
whereof
it
first
proceeded
and
grew
,
besides
th'
opinion
hath
bene
giuen
,
appeareth
more
at
large
in
our
bookes
of
Ierotekni
,
the
matter
being
of
another
consideration
then
to
be
treated
of
in
this
worke
.
And
these
hymnes
to
the
gods
was
the
first
forme
of
Poesie
and
the
highest
&
the
stateliest
,
&
they
were
song
by
the
Poets
as
priests
,
and
by
the
people
or
whole
congregation
as
we
sing
in
our
Churchs
the
Psalmes
of
Dauid
,
but
they
did
it
commonly
in
some
shadie
groues
of
tall
tymber
trees
:
In
which
places
they
reared
aulters
of
greene
turfe
,
and
bestrewed
them
all
ouer
with
flowers
,
and
vpon
them
offred
their
oblations
and
made
their
bloudy
sacrifices
,
(
for
no
kinde
of
gift
can
be
dearer
then
life
)
of
such
quick
cattaille
,
as
euery
god
was
in
their
conceit
most
delighted
in
,
or
in
some
other
respect
most
fit
for
the
misterie
:
temples
or
churches
or
other
chappels
then
these
they
had
none
at
those
dayes
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
In
what
forme
of
Poesie
vice
and
the
common
abuses
of
mans
life
was
reprehended
.
SOme
perchance
would
thinke
that
next
after
the
praise
and
honoring
of
their
gods
,
should
commence
the
worshippings
and
praise
of
good
men
,
and
specially
of
great
Princes
and
gouernours
of
the
earth
in
soueraignety
and
function
next
vnto
the
gods
.
But
it
is
not
so
,
for
before
that
came
to
passe
,
the
Poets
or
holy
Priests
,
chiefly
studied
the
rebuke
of
vice
,
and
to
carpe
at
the
common
abuses
,
such
as
were
most
offensiue
to
the
publique
and
priuate
,
for
as
yet
for
lacke
of
good
ciuility
and
wholesome
doctrines
,
there
was
greater
store
of
lewde
lourdaines
then
of
wise
and
learned
Lords
,
or
of
noble
and
vertuous
Princes
and
gouernours
.
So
as
next
after
the
honours
exhibited
to
their
gods
,
the
Poets
finding
in
man
generally
much
to
reproue
&
litle
to
praise
,
made
certaine
poems
in
plaine
meetres
,
more
like
to
sermons
or
preachings
then
otherwise
,
and
when
the
people
were
assembled
togither
in
those
hallowed
places
dedicate
to
their
gods
,
because
they
had
yet
no
large
halles
or
places
of
conuenticle
,
nor
had
any
other
correction
of
their
faults
,
but
such
as
rested
onely
in
rebukes
of
wise
and
graue
men
,
such
as
at
these
dayes
make
the
people
ashamed
rather
then
afeard
,
the
said
auncient
Poets
vsed
for
that
purpose
,
three
kinds
of
poems
reprehensiue
,
to
wit
,
the
Satyre
,
the
Comedie
,
&
the
Tragedie
:
and
the
first
and
most
bitter
inuectiue
against
vice
and
vicious
men
,
was
the
Satyre
:
which
to
th'
intent
their
bitternesse
should
breede
none
ill
will
,
either
to
the
Poets
,
or
to
the
recitours
,
(
which
could
not
haue
bene
chosen
if
they
had
bene
openly
knowen
)
and
besides
to
make
their
admonitions
and
reproofs
seeme
grauer
and
of
more
efficacie
,
they
made
wise
as
if
the
gods
of
the
woods
,
whom
they
called
Satyres
or
Siluanes
,
should
appeare
and
recite
those
verses
of
rebuke
,
whereas
in
deede
they
were
but
disguised
persons
vnder
the
shape
of
Satyres
as
who
would
say
,
these
terrene
and
base
gods
being
conuersant
with
mans
affaires
,
and
spiers
out
of
all
their
secret
faults
:
had
some
great
care
ouer
man
,
&
desired
by
good
admonitions
to
reforme
the
euill
of
their
life
,
and
to
bring
the
bad
to
amendment
by
those
kinde
of
preachings
,
whereupon
the
Poets
inuentours
of
the
deuise
were
called
Satyristes
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
How
vice
was
afterward
reproued
by
two
other
maner
of
poems
,
better
reformed
then
the
Satyre
,
whereof
the
first
was
Comedy
,
the
second
Tragedie
.
BVt
when
these
maner
of
solitary
speaches
and
recitals
of
rebuke
,
vttered
by
the
rurall
gods
out
of
bushes
and
briers
,
seemed
not
to
the
finer
heads
sufficiently
perswasiue
,
nor
so
popular
as
if
it
were
reduced
into
action
of
many
persons
,
or
by
many
voyces
liuely
represented
to
the
eare
and
eye
,
so
as
a
man
might
thinke
it
were
euen
now
a
doing
.
The
Poets
deuised
to
haue
many
parts
played
at
once
by
two
or
three
or
foure
persons
,
that
debated
the
matters
of
the
world
,
sometimes
of
their
owne
priuate
affaires
,
sometimes
of
their
neighbours
,
but
neuer
medling
with
any
Princes
matters
nor
such
high
personages
,
but
commonly
of
marchants
,
souldiers
,
artificers
,
good
honest
housholders
,
and
also
of
vnthrifty
youthes
,
yong
damsels
,
old
nurses
,
bawds
,
brokers
,
ruffians
and
parasites
,
with
such
like
,
in
whose
behauiors
,
lyeth
in
effect
the
whole
course
and
trade
of
mans
life
,
and
therefore
tended
altogither
to
the
good
amendment
of
man
by
discipline
and
example
.
It
was
also
much
for
the
solace
&
recreation
of
the
common
people
by
reason
of
the
pageants
and
shewes
.
And
this
kind
of
poeme
was
called
Comedy
,
and
followed
next
after
the
Satyre
,
&
by
that
occasion
was
somwhat
sharpe
and
bitter
after
the
nature
of
the
Satyre
,
openly
&
by
expresse
names
taxing
men
more
maliciously
and
impudently
then
became
,
so
as
they
were
enforced
for
feare
of
quarell
&
blame
to
disguise
their
players
with
strange
apparell
,
and
by
colouring
their
faces
and
carying
hatts
&
capps
of
diuerse
fashions
to
make
them selues
lesse
knowen
.
But
as
time
&
experience
do
reforme
euery
thing
that
is
amisse
,
so
this
bitter
poeme
called
the
old
Comedy
,
being
disused
and
taken
away
,
the
new
Comedy
came
in
place
,
more
ciuill
and
pleasant
a
great
deale
and
not
touching
any
man
by
name
,
but
in
a
certaine
generalitie
glancing
at
euery
abuse
,
so
as
from
thenceforth
fearing
none
ill-will
or
enmitie
at
any
bodies
hands
,
they
left
aside
their
disguisings
&
played
bare
face
,
till
one
Roscius
Gallus
the
most
excellent
player
among
the
Romaines
brought
vp
these
vizards
,
which
we
see
at
this
day
vsed
,
partly
to
supply
the
want
of
players
,
when
there
were
moe
parts
then
there
were
persons
,
or
that
it
was
not
thought
meet
to
trouble
&
pester
princes
chambers
with
too
many
folkes
.
Now
by
the
chaunge
of
a
vizard
one
man
might
play
the
king
and
the
carter
,
the
old
nurse
&
the
yong
damsell
,
the
marchant
&
the
souldier
or
any
other
part
he
listed
very
conueniently
.
There
be
that
say
Roscius
did
it
for
another
purpose
,
for
being
him selfe
the
best
Histrien
or
buffon
that
was
in
his
dayes
to
be
found
,
insomuch
as
Cicero
said
Roscius
contended
with
him
by
varietie
of
liuely
gestures
to
surmount
the
copy
of
his
speach
,
yet
because
he
was
squint
eyed
and
had
a
very
vnpleasant
countenance
,
and
lookes
which
made
him
ridiculous
or
rather
odious
to
the
presence
,
he
deuised
these
vizards
to
hide
his
owne
ilfauored
face
.
And
thus
much
touching
the
Comedy
.
CHAP.
XV.
In
what
forme
of
Poesie
the
euill
and
outragious
behauiours
of
Princes
were
reprehended
.
BVt
because
in
those
dayes
when
the
Poets
first
taxed
by
Satyre
and
Comedy
,
there
was
no
great
store
of
Kings
or
Emperors
or
such
high
estats
(
al
men
being
yet
for
the
most
part
rude
,
&
in
a
maner
popularly
egall
)
they
could
not
say
of
them
or
of
their
behauiours
any
thing
to
the
purpose
,
which
cases
of
Princes
are
sithens
taken
for
the
highest
and
greatest
matters
of
all
.
But
after
that
some
men
among
the
moe
became
mighty
and
famous
in
the
world
,
soueraignetie
and
dominion
hauing
learned
them
all
maner
of
lusts
and
licentiousnes
of
life
,
by
which
occasions
also
their
high
estates
and
felicities
fell
many
times
into
most
lowe
and
lamentable
fortunes
:
whereas
before
in
their
great
prosperities
they
were
both
feared
and
reuerenced
in
the
highest
degree
,
after
their
deathes
when
the
posteritie
stood
no
more
in
dread
of
them
,
their
infamous
life
and
tyrannies
were
layd
open
to
all
the
world
,
their
wickednes
reproched
,
their
follies
and
extreme
insolencies
derided
,
and
their
miserable
ends
painted
out
in
playes
and
pageants
,
to
shew
the
mutabilitie
of
fortune
,
and
the
iust
punishment
of
God
in
reuenge
of
a
vicious
and
euill
life
.
These
matters
were
also
handled
by
the
Poets
and
represented
by
action
as
that
of
the
Comedies
:
but
because
the
matter
was
higher
then
that
of
the
Comedies
the
Poets
stile
was
also
higher
and
more
loftie
,
the
prouision
greater
,
the
place
more
magnificent
:
for
which
purpose
also
the
players
garments
were
made
more
rich
&
costly
and
solemne
,
and
euery
other
thing
apperteining
,
according
to
that
rate
:
So
as
where
the
Satyre
was
pronounced
by
rusticall
and
naked
Syluanes
speaking
out
of
a
bush
,
&
the
common
players
of
interludes
called
Plampedes
,
played
barefoote
vpon
the
floore
:
the
later
Comedies
vpon
scaffolds
,
and
by
men
well
and
cleanely
hosed
and
shod
.
These
matters
of
great
Princes
were
played
vpon
lofty
stages
,
&
the
actors
thereof
ware
vpon
their
legges
buskins
of
leather
called
Cothurni
,
and
other
solemne
habits
,
&
for
a
speciall
preheminence
did
walke
vpon
those
high
corked
shoes
or
pantofles
,
which
now
they
call
in
Spaine
&
Italy
Shoppini
.
And
because
those
buskins
and
high
shoes
were
commonly
made
of
goats
skinnes
very
finely
tanned
,
and
dyed
into
colours
:
or
for
that
as
some
say
the
best
players
reward
,
was
a
goate
to
be
giuen
him
,
or
for
that
as
other
thinke
,
a
goate
was
the
peculiar
sacrifice
to
the
god
Pan
,
king
of
all
the
gods
of
the
woodes
:
forasmuch
as
a
goate
in
Greeke
is
called
Tragos
,
therfore
these
stately
playes
were
called
Tragedies
.
And
thus
haue
ye
foure
sundry
formes
of
Poesie
Drāmatick
reprehensiue
,
&
put
in
execution
by
the
feate
&
dexteritie
of
mans
body
,
to
wit
,
the
Satyre
,
old
Comedie
,
new
Comedie
,
and
Tragedie
,
whereas
all
other
kinde
of
poems
except
Eglogue
whereof
shal
be
entreated
hereafter
,
were
onely
recited
by
mouth
or
song
with
the
voyce
to
some
melodious
instrument
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
In
what
forme
of
Poesie
the
great
Princes
and
dominators
of
the
world
were
honored
.
BVt
as
the
bad
and
illawdable
parts
of
all
estates
and
degrees
were
taxed
by
the
Poets
in
one
sort
or
an
other
,
and
those
of
great
Princes
by
Tragedie
in
especial
,
(
&
not
till
after
their
deaths
)
as
hath
bene
before
remembred
,
to
th'
intent
that
such
exemplifying
(
as
it
were
)
of
their
blames
and
aduersities
,
being
now
dead
,
might
worke
for
a
secret
reprehension
to
others
that
were
aliue
,
liuing
in
the
same
or
like
abuses
.
So
was
it
great
reason
that
all
good
and
vertuous
persons
should
for
their
well
doings
be
rewarded
with
commendation
,
and
the
great
Princes
aboue
all
others
with
honors
and
praises
,
being
for
many
respects
of
greater
moment
,
to
haue
them
good
&
vertuous
then
any
inferior
sort
of
men
.
Wherfore
the
Poets
being
in
deede
the
trumpetters
of
all
praise
and
also
of
slaunder
(
not
slaunder
,
but
well
deserued
reproch
)
were
in
conscience
&
credit
bound
next
after
the
diuine
praises
of
the
immortall
gods
,
to
yeeld
a
like
ratable
honour
to
all
such
amongst
men
,
as
most
resembled
the
gods
by
excellence
of
function
,
and
had
a
certaine
affinitie
with
them
,
by
more
then
humane
and
ordinarie
vertues
shewed
in
their
actions
here
vpon
earth
.
They
were
therfore
praised
by
a
second
degree
of
laude
:
shewing
their
high
estates
,
their
Princely
genealogies
and
pedegrees
,
mariages
,
aliances
,
and
such
noble
exploites
,
as
they
had
done
in
th'
affaires
of
peace
&
of
warre
to
the
benefit
of
their
people
and
countries
,
by
inuention
of
any
noble
science
,
or
profitable
Art
,
or
by
making
wholsome
lawes
or
enlarging
of
their
dominions
by
honorable
and
iust
conquests
,
and
many
other
wayes
.
Such
personages
among
the
Gentiles
were
Bacchus
,
Ceres
,
Perseus
,
Hercules
,
Theseus
and
many
other
,
who
thereby
came
to
be
accompted
gods
and
halfe
gods
or
goddesses
[
Heroes
]
&
had
their
commendations
giuen
by
Hymne
accordingly
or
by
such
other
poems
as
their
memorie
was
therby
made
famous
to
the
posteritie
for
euer
after
,
as
shal
be
more
at
large
sayd
in
place
conuenient
.
But
first
we
will
speake
somewhat
of
the
playing
places
,
and
prouisions
which
were
made
for
their
pageants
&
pomps
representatiue
before
remembred
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
places
where
their
enterludes
or
poemes
drammaticke
were
represented
to
the
people
.
AS
it
hath
bene
declared
,
the
Satyres
were
first
vttered
in
their
hallowed
places
within
the
woods
where
they
honoured
their
gods
vnder
the
open
heauen
,
because
they
had
no
other
housing
fit
for
great
assemblies
.
The
old
comedies
were
plaid
in
the
broad
streets
vpon
wagons
or
carts
vncouered
,
which
carts
were
floored
with
bords
&
made
for
remouable
stages
to
passe
from
one
streete
of
their
townes
to
another
,
where
all
the
people
might
stand
at
their
ease
to
gaze
vpon
the
sights
.
Their
new
comedies
or
ciuill
enterludes
were
played
in
open
pauilions
or
tents
of
linnen
cloth
or
lether
,
halfe
displayed
that
the
people
might
see
.
Afterward
when
Tragidies
came
vp
they
deuised
to
present
them
vpon
scaffoldes
or
stages
of
timber
,
shadowed
with
linen
or
lether
as
the
other
,
and
these
stages
were
made
in
the
forme
of
a
Semicircle
,
wherof
the
bow
serued
for
the
beholders
to
sit
in
,
and
the
string
or
forepart
was
appointed
for
the
floore
or
place
where
the
players
vttered
,
&
had
in
it
sundry
little
diuisions
by
curteins
as
trauerses
to
serue
for
seueral
roomes
where
they
might
repaire
vnto
&
change
their
garments
&
come
in
againe
,
as
their
speaches
&
parts
were
to
be
renewed
.
Also
there
was
place
appointed
for
the
musiciens
to
sing
or
to
play
vpon
their
instrumentes
at
the
end
of
euery
scene
,
to
the
intent
the
people
might
be
refreshed
,
and
kept
occupied
.
This
maner
of
stage
in
halfe
circle
,
the
Greekes
called
theatrum
,
as
much
to
say
as
a
beholding
place
,
which
was
also
in
such
sort
contriued
by
benches
and
greeces
to
stand
or
sit
vpon
,
as
no
man
should
empeach
anothers
sight
.
But
as
ciuilitie
and
withall
wealth
encreased
,
so
did
the
minde
of
man
growe
dayly
more
haultie
and
superfluous
in
all
his
deuises
,
so
as
for
their
theaters
in
halfe
circle
,
they
came
to
be
by
the
great
magnificence
of
the
Romain
princes
and
people
somptuously
built
with
marble
&
square
stone
in
forme
all
round
,
&
were
called
Amphitheaters
,
wherof
as
yet
appears
one
among
the
ancient
ruines
of
Rome
,
built
by
Pompeius
Magnus
,
for
capasitie
able
to
receiue
at
ease
fourscore
thousand
persons
as
it
is
left
written
,
&
so
curiously
contriued
as
euery
man
might
depart
at
his
pleasure
,
without
any
annoyance
to
other
.
It
is
also
to
be
knowne
that
in
those
great
Amphitheaters
,
were
exhibited
all
maner
of
other
shewes
&
disports
for
the
people
,
as
their
fence
playes
,
or
digladiations
of
naked
men
,
their
wrastlings
,
runnings
,
leapings
and
other
practises
of
actiuitie
and
strength
,
also
their
baitings
of
wild
beasts
,
as
Elephants
,
Rhinocerōs
,
Tigers
,
Leopards
and
others
,
which
sights
much
delighted
the
common
people
,
and
therefore
the
places
required
to
be
large
and
of
great
content
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
the
Shepheards
or
pastorall
Poesie
called
Eglogue
,
and
to
what
purpose
it
was
first
inuented
and
vsed
.
SOme
be
of
opinion
,
and
the
chiefe
of
those
who
haue
written
in
this
Art
among
the
Latines
,
that
the
pastorall
Poesie
which
we
commonly
call
by
the
name
of
Eglogue
and
Bucolick
,
a
tearme
brought
in
by
the
Sicilian
Poets
,
should
be
the
first
of
any
other
,
and
before
the
Satyre
comedie
or
tragedie
,
because
,
say
they
,
the
shepheards
and
haywards
assemblies
&
meetings
when
they
kept
their
cattell
and
heards
in
the
common
fields
and
forests
,
was
the
first
familiar
conuersation
,
and
their
babble
and
talk
vnder
bushes
and
shadie
trees
,
the
first
disputation
and
contentious
reasoning
,
and
their
fleshly
heates
growing
of
ease
,
the
first
idle
wooings
,
and
their
songs
made
to
their
mates
or
paramours
either
vpon
sorrow
or
iolity
of
courage
,
the
first
amorous
musicks
,
sometime
also
they
sang
and
played
on
their
pipes
for
wagers
,
striuing
who
should
get
the
best
game
,
and
be
counted
cunningest
.
All
this
I
do
agree
vnto
,
for
no
doubt
the
shepheards
life
was
the
first
example
of
honest
felowship
,
their
trade
the
first
art
of
lawfull
acquisition
or
purchase
,
for
at
those
daies
robbery
was
a
manner
of
purchase
.
So
saith
Aristotle
in
his
bookes
of
the
Politiques
,
and
that
pasturage
was
before
tillage
,
or
fishing
or
fowling
,
or
any
other
predatory
art
or
cheuisance
.
And
all
this
may
be
true
,
for
before
there
was
a
shepheard
keeper
of
his
owne
,
or
of
some
other
bodies
flocke
,
there
was
none
owner
in
the
world
,
quick
cattel
being
the
first
property
of
any
forreine
possession
.
I
say
forreine
,
because
alway
men
claimed
property
in
their
apparell
and
armour
,
and
other
like
things
made
by
their
owne
trauel
and
industry
,
nor
thereby
was
there
yet
any
good
towne
or
city
or
Kings
palace
,
where
pageants
and
pompes
might
be
shewed
by
Comedies
or
Tragedies
.
But
for
all
this
,
I
do
deny
that
the
Eglogue
should
be
the
first
and
most
auncient
forme
of
artificiall
Poesie
,
being
perswaded
that
the
Poet
deuised
the
Eglogue
long
after
the
other
drammatick
poems
,
not
of
purpose
to
counterfait
or
represent
the
rusticall
manner
of
loues
and
communication
:
but
vnder
the
vaile
of
homely
persons
,
and
in
rude
speeches
to
insinuate
and
glaunce
at
greater
matters
,
and
such
as
perchance
had
not
bene
safe
to
haue
beene
disclosed
in
any
other
sort
,
which
may
be
perceiued
by
the
Eglogues
of
Virgill
,
in
which
are
treated
by
figure
matters
of
greater
importance
then
the
loues
of
Titirus
and
Corydon
.
These
Eglogues
came
after
to
containe
and
enforme
morall
discipline
,
for
the
amendment
of
mans
behauiour
,
as
be
those
of
Mantuan
and
other
moderne
Poets
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
historicall
Poesie
,
by
which
the
famous
acts
of
Princes
and
the
vertuous
and
worthy
liues
of
our
forefathers
were
reported
.
THere
is
nothing
in
man
of
all
the
potential
parts
of
his
mind
(
reason
and
will
except
)
more
noble
or
more
necessary
to
the
actiue
life
than
memory
:
because
it
maketh
most
to
a
sound
iudgement
and
perfect
worldly
wisedome
,
examining
and
comparing
the
times
past
with
the
present
,
and
by
them
both
considering
the
time
to
come
,
concludeth
with
a
stedfast
resolution
,
what
is
the
best
course
to
be
taken
in
all
his
actions
and
aduices
in
this
world
:
it
came
vpon
this
reason
,
experience
to
be
so
highly
commended
in
all
consultations
of
importance
,
and
preferred
before
any
learning
or
science
,
and
yet
experience
is
no
more
than
a
masse
of
memories
assembled
,
that
is
,
such
trials
as
man
hath
made
in
time
before
.
Right
so
no
kinde
of
argument
in
all
the
Oratorie
craft
,
doth
better
perswade
and
more
vniuersally
satisfie
then
example
,
which
is
but
the
representation
of
old
memories
,
and
like
successes
happened
in
times
past
.
For
these
regards
the
Poesie
historicall
is
of
all
other
next
the
diuine
most
honorable
and
worthy
,
as
well
for
the
common
benefit
as
for
the
speciall
comfort
euery
man
receiueth
by
it
.
No
one
thing
in
the
world
with
more
delectation
reuiuing
our
spirits
then
to
behold
as
it
were
in
a
glasse
the
liuely
image
of
our
deare
forefathers
,
their
noble
and
vertuous
maner
of
life
,
with
other
things
autentike
,
which
because
we
are
not
able
otherwise
to
attaine
to
the
knowledge
of
,
by
any
of
our
sences
,
we
apprehend
them
by
memory
,
whereas
the
present
time
and
things
so
swiftly
passe
away
,
as
they
giue
vs
no
leasure
almost
to
looke
into
them
,
and
much
lesse
to
know
&
consider
of
them
throughly
.
The
things
future
,
being
also
euents
very
vncertaine
,
and
such
as
can
not
possibly
be
knowne
because
they
be
not
yet
,
can
not
be
vsed
for
example
nor
for
delight
otherwise
than
by
hope
.
Though
many
promise
the
contrary
,
by
vaine
and
deceitfull
arts
taking
vpon
them
to
reueale
the
truth
of
accidents
to
come
,
which
if
it
were
so
as
they
surmise
,
are
yet
but
sciences
meerely
coniecturall
,
and
not
of
any
benefit
to
man
or
to
the
common
wealth
,
where
they
be
vsed
or
professed
.
Therefore
the
good
and
exemplarie
things
and
actions
of
the
former
ages
,
were
reserued
only
to
the
historicall
reportes
of
wise
and
graue
men
:
those
of
the
present
time
left
to
the
fruition
and
iudgement
of
our
sences
:
the
future
as
hazards
and
incertaine
euentes
vtterly
neglected
and
layd
aside
for
Magicians
and
mockers
to
get
their
liuings
by
:
such
manner
of
men
as
by
negligence
of
Magistrates
and
remisses
of
lawes
euery
countrie
breedeth
great
store
of
.
These
historical
men
neuerthelesse
vsed
not
the
matter
so
precisely
to
wish
that
al
they
wrote
should
be
accounted
true
,
for
that
was
not
needefull
nor
expedient
to
the
purpose
,
namely
to
be
vsed
either
for
example
or
for
pleasure
:
considering
that
many
times
it
is
seene
a
fained
matter
or
altogether
fabulous
,
besides
that
it
maketh
more
mirth
than
any
other
,
works
no
lesse
good
conclusions
for
example
then
the
most
true
and
veritable
:
but
often
times
more
,
because
the
Poet
hath
the
handling
of
them
to
fashion
at
his
pleasure
,
but
not
so
of
th'
other
which
must
go
according
to
their
veritie
&
none
otherwise
without
the
writers
great
blame
.
Againe
as
ye
know
mo
and
more
excellent
examples
may
be
fained
in
one
day
by
a
good
wit
,
then
many
ages
through
mans
frailtie
are
able
to
put
in
vre
,
which
made
the
learned
and
wittie
men
of
those
times
to
deuise
many
historicall
matters
of
no
veritie
at
all
,
but
with
purpose
to
do
good
and
no
hurt
,
as
vsing
them
for
a
maner
of
discipline
and
president
of
commendable
life
.
Such
was
the
common
wealth
of
Plato
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Moores
Vtopia
,
resting
all
in
deuise
,
but
neuer
put
in
execution
,
and
easier
to
be
wished
then
to
be
performed
.
And
you
shall
perceiue
that
histories
were
of
three
sortes
,
wholly
true
and
wholly
false
,
and
a
third
holding
part
of
either
,
but
for
honest
recreation
,
and
good
example
they
were
all
of
them
.
And
this
may
be
apparant
to
vs
not
onely
by
the
Poeticall
histories
,
but
also
by
those
that
be
written
in
prose
:
for
as
Homer
wrate
a
fabulous
or
mixt
report
of
the
siege
of
Troy
,
and
another
of
Vlisses
errors
or
wandrings
,
so
did
Museus
compile
a
true
treatise
of
the
life
&
loues
of
Leander
and
Hero
,
both
of
them
Heroick
,
and
to
none
ill
edification
.
Also
as
Theucidides
wrate
a
worthy
and
veritable
historie
,
of
the
warres
betwixt
the
Athenians
and
the
Peloponeses
:
so
did
Zenophon
,
a
most
graue
Philosopher
,
and
well
trained
courtier
and
counsellour
make
another
(
but
fained
and
vntrue
)
of
the
childhood
of
Cyrus
king
of
Persia
,
neuertheles
both
to
one
effect
,
that
is
for
example
and
good
information
of
the
posteritie
.
Now
because
the
actions
of
meane
&
base
personages
,
tend
in
very
few
cases
to
any
great
good
example
:
for
who
passeth
to
follow
the
steps
,
and
maner
of
life
of
a
craftes
man
,
shepheard
or
sailer
,
though
he
were
his
father
or
dearest
frend
?
yea
how
almost
is
it
possible
that
such
maner
of
men
should
be
of
any
vertue
other
then
their
profession
requireth
?
Therefore
was
nothing
committed
to
historie
,
but
matters
of
great
and
excellent
persons
&
things
that
the
same
by
irritation
of
good
courages
(
such
as
emulation
causeth
)
might
worke
more
effectually
,
which
occasioned
the
story
writer
to
chuse
an
higher
stile
fit
for
his
subiect
,
the
Prosaicke
in
prose
,
the
Poet
in
meetre
,
and
the
Poets
was
by
verse
exameter
for
his
grauitie
and
statelinesse
most
allowable
:
neither
would
they
intermingle
him
with
any
other
shorter
measure
,
vnlesse
it
were
in
matters
of
such
qualitie
,
as
became
best
to
be
song
with
the
voyce
,
and
to
some
musicall
instrument
,
as
were
with
the
Greeks
,
all
your
Hymnes
&
Encomia
of
Pindarus
&
Callimachus
,
not
very
histories
but
a
maner
of
historicall
reportes
in
which
cases
they
made
those
poemes
in
variable
measures
,
&
coupled
a
short
verse
with
a
long
to
serue
that
purpose
the
better
,
and
we
our selues
who
compiled
this
treatise
haue
written
for
pleasure
a
litle
brief
Romance
or
historicall
ditty
in
the
English
tong
of
the
Isle
of
great
Britaine
in
short
and
long
meetres
,
and
by
breaches
or
diuisions
to
be
more
commodiously
song
to
the
harpe
in
places
of
assembly
,
where
the
company
shal
be
desirous
to
heare
of
old
aduentures
&
valiaunces
of
noble
knights
in
times
past
,
as
are
those
of
king
Arthur
and
his
knights
of
the
round
table
,
Sir
Beuys
of
Southampton
,
Guy
of
Warwicke
and
others
like
.
Such
as
haue
not
premonition
hereof
,
and
consideration
of
the
causes
alledged
,
would
peraduenture
reproue
and
disgrace
euery
Romance
,
or
short
historicall
ditty
for
that
they
be
not
written
in
long
meeters
or
verses
Alexandrins
,
according
to
the
nature
&
stile
of
large
histories
,
wherin
they
should
do
wrong
for
they
be
sundry
formes
of
poems
and
not
all
one
.
CHAP.
XX.
In
what
forme
of
Poesie
vertue
in
the
inferiour
sort
was
commended
.
IN
euerie
degree
and
sort
of
men
vertue
is
commendable
,
but
not
egally
:
not
onely
because
mens
estates
are
vnegall
,
but
for
that
also
vertue
it selfe
is
not
in
euery
respect
of
egall
value
and
estimation
.
For
continence
in
a
king
is
of
greater
merit
,
then
in
a
carter
,
th'
one
hauing
all
oportunities
to
allure
him
to
lusts
,
and
abilitie
to
serue
his
appetites
,
th'
other
partly
,
for
the
basenesse
of
his
estate
wanting
such
meanes
and
occasions
,
partly
by
dread
of
lawes
more
inhibited
,
and
not
so
vehemently
caried
away
with
vnbridled
affections
,
and
therfore
deserue
not
in
th'
one
and
th'
other
like
praise
nor
equall
reward
,
by
the
very
ordinarie
course
of
distributiue
iustice
.
Euen
so
parsimonie
and
illiberalitie
are
greater
vices
in
a
Prince
then
in
a
priuate
person
,
and
pusillanimitie
and
iniustice
likewise
:
for
to
th'
one
,
fortune
hath
supplied
inough
to
maintaine
them
in
the
contrarie
vertues
,
I
meane
,
fortitude
,
iustice
,
liberalitie
,
and
magnanimitie
:
the
Prince
hauing
all
plentie
to
vse
largesse
by
,
and
no
want
or
neede
to
driue
him
to
do
wrong
.
Also
all
the
aides
that
may
be
to
lift
vp
his
courage
,
and
to
make
him
stout
and
fearelesse
(
augent
animos
fortunae
)
saith
the
Mimist
,
and
very
truly
,
for
nothing
pulleth
downe
a
mans
heart
so
much
as
aduersitie
and
lacke
.
Againe
in
a
meane
man
prodigalitie
and
pride
are
faultes
more
reprehensible
then
in
Princes
,
whose
high
estates
do
require
in
their
countenance
,
speech
&
expence
,
a
certaine
extraordinary
,
and
their
functions
enforce
them
sometime
to
exceede
the
limites
of
mediocritie
not
excusable
in
a
priuat
person
,
whose
manner
of
life
and
calling
hath
no
such
exigence
.
Besides
the
good
and
bad
of
Princes
is
more
exemplarie
,
and
thereby
of
greater
moment
then
the
priuate
persons
.
Therfore
it
is
that
the
inferiour
persons
,
with
their
inferiour
vertues
haue
a
certaine
inferiour
praise
,
to
guerdon
their
good
with
,
&
to
comfort
them
to
continue
a
laudable
course
in
the
modest
and
honest
life
and
behauiour
.
But
this
lyeth
not
in
written
laudes
so
much
as
in
ordinary
reward
and
commendation
to
be
giuen
them
by
the
mouth
of
the
superiour
magistrate
.
For
histories
were
not
intended
to
so
generall
and
base
a
purpose
,
albeit
many
a
meane
souldier
&
other
obscure
persons
were
spoken
of
and
made
famous
in
stories
,
as
we
finde
of
Irus
the
begger
,
and
Thersites
the
glorious
noddie
,
whom
Homer
maketh
mention
of
.
But
that
happened
(
&
so
did
many
like
memories
of
meane
men
)
by
reason
of
some
greater
personage
or
matter
that
it
was
long
of
,
which
therefore
could
not
be
an
vniuersall
case
nor
chaunce
to
euery
other
good
and
vertuous
person
of
the
meaner
sort
.
Wherefore
the
Poet
in
praising
the
maner
of
life
or
death
of
anie
meane
person
,
did
it
by
some
litle
dittie
or
Epigram
or
Epitaph
in
fewe
verses
&
meane
stile
conformable
to
his
subiect
.
So
haue
you
how
the
immortall
gods
were
praised
by
hymnes
,
the
great
Princes
and
heroicke
personages
by
ballades
of
praise
called
Encomia
,
both
of
them
by
historicall
reports
of
great
grauitie
and
maiestie
,
the
inferiour
persons
by
other
slight
poemes
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
The
forme
wherein
honest
and
profitable
Artes
and
sciences
were
treated
.
THe
profitable
sciences
were
no
lesse
meete
to
be
imported
to
the
greater
number
of
ciuill
men
for
instruction
of
the
people
and
increase
of
knowledge
,
then
to
be
reserued
and
kept
for
clerkes
and
great
men
onely
.
So
as
next
vnto
the
things
historicall
such
doctrines
and
arts
as
the
common
wealth
fared
the
better
by
,
were
esteemed
and
allowed
.
And
the
same
were
treated
by
Poets
in
verse
Exameter
sauouring
the
Heroicall
,
and
for
the
grauitie
and
comelinesse
of
the
meetre
most
vsed
with
the
Greekes
and
Latines
to
sad
purposes
,
Such
were
the
Philosophicall
works
of
Lucretius
Carus
among
the
Romaines
,
the
Astronomicall
of
Aratus
and
Manilius
,
one
Greeke
th'
other
Latine
,
the
Medicinall
of
Nicander
,
and
that
of
Oprianus
of
hunting
and
fishes
,
and
many
moe
that
were
too
long
to
recite
in
this
place
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
In
what
forme
of
Poesie
the
amorous
affections
and
allurements
were
vttered
.
THe
first
founder
of
all
good
affections
is
honest
loue
,
as
the
mother
of
all
the
vicious
is
hatred
.
It
was
not
therefore
without
reason
that
so
commendable
,
yea
honourable
a
thing
as
loue
well
meant
,
were
it
in
Princely
estate
or
priuate
,
might
in
all
ciuil
common
wealths
be
vttered
in
good
forme
and
order
as
other
laudable
things
are
.
And
because
loue
is
of
all
other
humane
affections
the
most
puissant
and
passionate
,
and
most
generall
to
all
sortes
and
ages
of
men
and
women
,
so
as
whether
it
be
of
the
yong
or
old
or
wise
or
holy
,
or
high
estate
or
low
,
none
euer
could
truly
bragge
of
any
exemption
in
that
case
:
it
requireth
a
forme
of
Poesie
variable
,
inconstant
,
affected
,
curious
and
most
witty
of
any
others
,
whereof
the
ioyes
were
to
be
vttered
in
one
sorte
,
the
sorrowes
in
an
other
,
and
by
the
many
formes
of
Poesie
,
the
many
moodes
and
pangs
of
louers
,
throughly
to
be
discouered
:
the
poore
soules
sometimes
praying
,
beseeching
,
sometime
honouring
,
auancing
,
praising
:
an
other
while
railing
,
reuiling
,
and
cursing
:
then
sorrowing
,
weeping
,
lamenting
:
in
the
ende
laughing
,
reioysing
&
solacing
the
beloued
againe
,
with
a
thousand
delicate
deuises
,
odes
,
songs
,
elegies
,
ballads
,
sonets
and
other
ditties
,
moouing
one
way
and
another
to
great
compassion
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
The
forme
of
Poeticall
reioysings
.
PLeasure
is
the
chiefe
parte
of
mans
felicity
in
this
world
,
and
also
(
as
our
Theologians
say
)
in
the
world
to
come
.
Therefore
while
we
may
(
yea
alwaies
if
it
coulde
be
)
to
reioyce
and
take
our
pleasures
in
vertuous
and
honest
sort
,
it
is
not
only
allowable
,
but
also
necessary
and
very
naturall
to
man
.
And
many
be
the
ioyes
and
consolations
of
the
hart
:
but
none
greater
,
than
such
as
he
may
vtter
and
discouer
by
some
conuenient
meanes
:
euen
as
to
suppresse
and
hide
a
mans
mirth
,
and
not
to
haue
therein
a
partaker
,
or
at
least
wise
a
witnes
,
is
no
little
griefe
and
infelicity
.
Therfore
nature
and
ciuility
haue
ordained
(
besides
the
priuate
solaces
)
publike
reioisings
for
the
comfort
and
recreation
of
many
.
And
they
be
of
diuerse
sorts
and
vpon
diuerse
occasions
growne
:
one
&
the
chiefe
was
for
the
publike
peace
of
a
countrie
the
greatest
of
any
other
ciuill
good
.
And
wherein
your
Maiestie
(
my
most
gracious
Soueraigne
)
haue
shewed
your selfe
to
all
the
world
for
this
one
and
thirty
yeares
space
of
your
glorious
raigne
,
aboue
all
other
Princes
of
Christendome
,
not
onely
fortunate
,
but
also
most
sufficient
vertuous
and
worthy
of
Empire
.
An
other
is
for
iust
&
honourable
victory
atchieued
against
the
forraine
enemy
.
A
third
at
solemne
feasts
and
pompes
of
coronations
and
enstallments
of
honourable
orders
.
An
other
for
iollity
at
weddings
and
marriages
.
An
other
at
the
births
of
Princes
children
.
An
other
for
priuate
entertainements
in
Court
,
or
other
secret
disports
in
chamber
,
and
such
solitary
places
.
And
as
these
reioysings
tend
to
diuers
effects
,
so
do
they
also
carry
diuerse
formes
and
nominations
:
for
those
of
victorie
and
peace
are
called
Triumphall
,
whereof
we
our selues
haue
heretofore
giuen
some
example
by
our
Triumphals
written
in
honour
of
her
Maiesties
long
peace
.
And
they
were
vsed
by
the
auncients
in
like
manner
,
as
we
do
our
generall
processions
or
Letanies
with
bankets
and
bonefires
and
all
manner
of
ioyes
.
Those
that
were
to
honour
the
persons
of
great
Princes
or
to
solemnise
the
pompes
of
any
installment
were
called
Encomia
,
we
may
call
them
carols
of
honour
.
Those
to
celebrate
marriages
were
called
songs
nuptiall
or
Epithalamies
,
but
in
a
certaine
misticall
sense
as
shall
be
said
hereafter
.
Others
for
magnificence
at
the
natiuities
of
Princes
children
,
or
by
custome
vsed
yearely
vpon
the
same
dayes
,
are
called
songs
natall
or
Genethliaca
.
Others
for
secret
recreation
and
pastime
in
chambers
with
company
or
alone
were
the
ordinary
Musickes
amorous
,
such
as
might
be
song
with
voice
or
to
the
Lute
,
Citheron
or
Harpe
,
or
daunced
by
measures
as
the
Italian
Pauan
and
galliard
are
at
these
daies
in
Princes
Courts
and
other
places
of
honourable
or
ciuill
assembly
,
and
of
all
these
we
will
speake
in
order
and
very
briefly
.
CHAP.
XXIIII
.
The
forme
of
Poeticall
lamentations
.
LAmenting
is
altogether
contrary
to
reioising
,
euery
man
saith
so
,
and
yet
is
it
a
peece
of
ioy
to
be
able
to
lament
with
ease
,
and
freely
to
poure
forth
a
mans
inward
sorrowes
and
the
greefs
wherewith
his
minde
is
surcharged
.
This
was
a
very
necessary
deuise
of
the
Poet
and
a
fine
,
besides
his
poetrie
to
play
also
the
Phisitian
,
and
not
onely
by
applying
a
medicine
to
the
ordinary
sicknes
of
mankind
,
but
by
making
the
very
greef
it selfe
(
in
part
)
cure
of
the
disease
.
Nowe
are
the
causes
of
mans
sorrowes
many
:
the
death
of
his
parents
,
frends
,
allies
,
and
children
:
(
though
many
of
the
barbarous
nations
do
reioyce
at
their
burials
and
sorrow
at
their
birthes
)
the
ouerthrowes
and
discomforts
in
battell
,
the
subuersions
of
townes
and
cities
,
the
desolations
of
countreis
,
the
losse
of
goods
and
worldly
promotions
,
honour
and
good
renowne
:
finally
the
trauails
and
torments
of
loue
forlorne
or
ill
bestowed
,
either
by
disgrace
,
deniall
,
delay
,
and
twenty
other
wayes
,
that
well
experienced
louers
could
recite
.
Such
of
these
greefs
as
might
be
refrained
or
holpen
by
wisedome
,
and
the
parties
owne
good
endeuour
,
the
Poet
gaue
none
order
to
sorrow
them
:
for
first
as
to
the
good
renowne
it
is
lost
,
for
the
more
part
by
some
default
of
the
owner
,
and
may
be
by
his
well
doings
recouered
againe
.
And
if
it
be
vniustly
taken
away
,
as
by
vntrue
and
famous
libels
,
the
offenders
recantation
may
suffise
for
his
amends
:
so
did
the
Poet
Stesichorus
,
as
it
is
written
of
him
in
his
Pallinodie
vpon
the
disprayse
of
Helena
,
and
recouered
his
eye
sight
.
Also
for
worldly
goods
they
come
and
go
,
as
things
not
long
proprietary
to
any
body
,
and
are
not
yet
subiect
vnto
fortunes
dominion
so
,
but
that
we
our selues
are
in
great
part
accessarie
to
our
own
losses
and
hinderaunces
,
by
ouersight
&
misguiding
of
our selues
and
our
things
,
therefore
why
should
we
bewaile
our
such
voluntary
detriment
?
But
death
the
irrecouerable
losse
,
death
the
dolefull
departure
of
frendes
,
that
can
neuer
be
recontinued
by
any
other
meeting
or
new
acquaintance
.
Besides
our
vncertaintie
and
suspition
of
their
estates
and
welfare
in
the
places
of
their
new
abode
,
seemeth
to
carry
a
reasonable
pretext
of
iust
sorrow
.
Likewise
the
great
ouerthrowes
in
battell
and
desolations
of
countreys
by
warres
,
aswell
for
the
losse
of
many
liues
and
much
libertie
as
for
that
it
toucheth
the
whole
state
,
and
euery
priuate
man
hath
his
portion
in
the
damage
:
Finally
for
loue
,
there
is
no
frailtie
in
flesh
and
bloud
so
excusable
as
it
,
no
comfort
or
discomfort
greater
then
the
good
and
bad
successe
thereof
,
nothing
more
naturall
to
man
,
nothing
of
more
force
to
vanquish
his
will
and
to
inuegle
his
iudgement
.
Therefore
of
death
and
burials
,
of
th'
aduersities
by
warres
,
and
of
true
loue
lost
or
ill
bestowed
,
are
th'
onely
sorrowes
that
the
noble
Poets
sought
by
their
arte
to
remoue
or
appease
,
not
with
any
medicament
of
a
contrary
temper
,
as
the
Galemstes
vse
to
cure
[
contraria
contrarijs
]
but
as
the
Paracelsians
,
who
cure
[
similia
similibus
]
making
one
dolour
to
expell
another
,
and
in
this
case
,
one
short
sorrowing
the
remedie
of
a
long
and
grieuous
sorrow
.
And
the
lamenting
of
deathes
was
chiefly
at
the
very
burialls
of
the
dead
,
also
at
monethes
mindes
and
longer
times
,
by
custome
continued
yearely
,
when
as
they
vsed
many
offices
of
seruice
and
loue
towardes
the
dead
,
and
thereupon
are
called
Obsequies
in
our
vulgare
,
which
was
done
not
onely
by
cladding
the
mourners
their
friendes
and
seruauntes
in
blacke
vestures
,
of
shape
dolefull
and
sad
,
but
also
by
wofull
countenaunces
and
voyces
,
and
besides
by
Poeticall
mournings
in
verse
.
Such
funerall
songs
were
called
Epicedia
if
they
were
song
by
many
,
and
Monodia
if
they
were
vttered
by
one
alone
,
and
this
was
vsed
at
the
enterment
of
Princes
and
others
of
great
accompt
,
and
it
was
reckoned
a
great
ciuilitie
to
vse
such
ceremonies
,
as
at
this
day
is
also
in
some
countrey
vsed
.
In
Rome
they
accustomed
to
make
orations
funerall
and
commendatorie
of
the
dead
parties
in
the
publique
place
called
Procostris
:
and
our
Theologians
,
in
stead
thereof
vse
to
make
sermons
,
both
teaching
the
people
some
good
learning
,
and
also
saying
well
of
the
departed
.
Those
songs
of
the
dolorous
discomfits
in
battaile
,
and
other
desolations
in
warre
,
or
of
townes
saccaged
and
subuerted
,
were
song
by
the
remnant
of
the
army
ouerthrowen
,
with
great
skrikings
and
outcries
,
holding
the
wrong
end
of
their
weapon
vpwards
in
signe
of
sorrow
and
dispaire
.
The
cities
also
made
generall
mournings
&
offred
sacrifices
with
Poeticall
songs
to
appease
the
wrath
of
the
martiall
gods
&
goddesses
.
The
third
sorrowing
was
of
loues
,
by
long
lamentation
in
Elegie
:
so
was
their
song
called
,
and
it
was
in
a
pitious
maner
of
meetre
,
placing
a
limping
Pentameter
,
after
a
lusty
Exameter
,
which
made
it
go
dolourously
more
then
any
other
meeter
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
the
solemne
reioysings
at
the
natiuitie
of
Princes
children
.
TO
returne
from
sorrow
to
reioysing
it
is
a
very
good
hap
and
no
vnwise
part
for
him
that
can
do
it
,
I
say
therefore
,
that
the
comfort
of
issue
and
procreation
of
children
is
so
naturall
and
so
great
,
not
onely
to
all
men
but
specially
to
Princes
,
as
duetie
and
ciuilitie
haue
made
it
a
common
custome
to
reioyse
at
the
birth
of
their
noble
children
,
and
to
keepe
those
dayes
hallowed
and
festiuall
for
euer
once
in
the
yeare
,
during
the
parentes
or
childrens
liues
:
and
that
by
publique
order
&
consent
.
Of
which
reioysings
and
mirthes
the
Poet
ministred
the
first
occasion
honorable
,
by
presenting
of
ioyfull
songs
and
ballades
,
praysing
the
parentes
by
proofe
,
the
child
by
hope
,
the
whole
kinred
by
report
,
&
the
day
it selfe
with
wishes
of
all
good
successe
,
long
life
,
health
&
prosperitie
for
euer
to
the
new
borne
.
These
poemes
were
called
in
Greeke
Genetliaca
,
with
vs
they
may
be
called
natall
or
birth
songs
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
The
maner
of
reioysings
at
mariages
and
weddings
.
AS
the
consolation
of
children
well
begotten
is
great
,
no
lesse
but
rather
greater
ought
to
be
that
which
is
occasion
of
children
,
that
is
honorable
matrimonie
,
a
loue
by
al
lawes
allowed
,
not
mutable
nor
encombred
with
such
vaine
cares
&
passions
,
as
that
other
loue
,
whereof
there
is
no
assurance
,
but
loose
and
fickle
affection
occasioned
for
the
most
part
by
sodaine
sights
and
acquaintance
of
no
long
triall
or
experience
,
nor
vpon
any
other
good
ground
wherein
any
suretie
may
be
conceiued
:
wherefore
the
Ciuill
Poet
could
do
no
lesse
in
conscience
and
credit
,
then
as
he
had
before
done
to
the
ballade
of
birth
:
now
with
much
better
deuotion
to
celebrate
by
his
poeme
the
chearefull
day
of
mariages
aswell
Princely
as
others
,
for
that
hath
alwayes
bene
accompted
with
euery
countrey
and
nation
of
neuer
so
barbarous
people
,
the
highest
&
holiest
,
of
any
ceremonie
appertaining
to
man
:
a
match
forsooth
made
for
euer
and
not
for
a
day
,
a
solace
prouided
for
youth
,
a
comfort
for
age
,
a
knot
of
alliance
&
amitie
indissoluble
:
great
reioysing
was
therefore
due
to
such
a
matter
and
to
so
gladsome
a
time
.
This
was
done
in
ballade
wise
as
the
natall
song
,
and
was
song
very
sweetely
by
Musitians
at
the
chamber
dore
of
the
Bridegroome
and
Bride
at
such
times
as
shal
be
hereafter
declared
and
they
were
called
Epithalamies
as
much
to
say
as
ballades
at
the
bedding
of
the
bride
:
for
such
as
were
song
at
the
borde
at
dinner
or
supper
were
other
Musickes
and
not
properly
Epithalamies
.
Here
,
if
I
shall
say
that
which
apperteineth
to
th'
arte
,
and
disclose
the
misterie
of
the
whole
matter
,
I
must
and
doe
with
all
humble
reuerence
bespeake
pardon
of
the
chaste
and
honorable
eares
,
least
I
should
either
offend
them
with
licentious
speach
,
or
leaue
them
ignorant
of
the
ancient
guise
in
old
times
vsed
at
weddings
(
in
my
simple
opinion
)
nothing
reproueable
.
This
Epithalamie
was
deuided
by
breaches
into
three
partes
to
serue
for
three
seuerall
fits
or
times
to
be
song
.
The
first
breach
was
song
at
the
first
parte
of
the
night
when
the
spouse
and
her
husband
were
brought
to
their
bed
&
at
the
very
chamber
dore
,
where
in
a
large
vtter
roome
vsed
to
be
(
besides
the
musitiens
)
good
store
of
ladies
or
gentlewomen
of
their
kinsefolkes
,
&
others
who
came
to
honor
the
mariage
,
&
the
tunes
of
the
songs
were
very
loude
and
shrill
,
to
the
intent
there
might
no
noise
be
hard
out
of
the
bed
chamber
by
the
skreeking
&
outcry
of
the
young
damosell
feeling
the
first
forces
of
her
stiffe
&
rigorous
young
man
,
she
being
as
all
virgins
tender
&
weake
,
&
vnexpert
in
those
maner
of
affaires
.
For
which
purpose
also
they
vsed
by
old
nurses
(
appointed
to
that
seruice
)
to
suppresse
the
noise
by
casting
of
pottes
full
of
nuttes
round
about
the
chamber
vpon
the
hard
floore
or
pauement
,
for
they
vsed
no
mattes
nor
rushes
as
we
doe
now
.
So
as
the
Ladies
and
gentlewomen
should
haue
their
eares
so
occupied
what
with
Musicke
,
and
what
with
their
handes
wantonly
scambling
and
catching
after
the
nuttes
,
that
they
could
not
intend
to
harken
after
any
other
thing
.
This
was
as
I
said
to
diminish
the
noise
of
the
laughing
lamenting
spouse
.
The
tenour
of
that
part
of
the
song
was
to
congratulate
the
first
acquaintance
and
meeting
of
the
young
couple
,
allowing
of
their
parents
good
discretions
in
making
the
match
,
them
afterward
to
sound
cherfully
to
the
onset
and
first
encounters
of
that
amorous
battaile
,
to
declare
the
confort
of
children
,
&
encrease
of
loue
by
that
meane
cheifly
caused
:
the
bride
shewing
her self
euery
waies
well
disposed
and
still
supplying
occasions
of
new
lustes
and
loue
to
her
husband
,
by
her
obedience
and
amorous
embracings
and
all
other
allurementes
.
About
midnight
or
one
of
the
clocke
,
the
Musicians
came
again
to
the
chamber
dore
(
all
the
Ladies
and
other
women
as
they
were
of
degree
,
hauing
taken
their
leaue
,
and
being
gone
to
their
rest
.
)
This
part
of
the
ballade
was
to
refresh
the
faint
and
weried
bodies
and
spirits
,
and
to
animate
new
appetites
with
cherefull
wordes
,
encoraging
them
to
the
recontinuance
of
the
same
entertainments
,
praising
and
commending
(
by
supposall
)
the
good
conformities
of
them
both
,
&
their
desire
one
to
vanquish
the
other
by
such
frendly
conflictes
:
alledging
that
the
first
embracementes
neuer
bred
barnes
,
by
reason
of
their
ouermuch
affection
and
heate
,
but
onely
made
passage
for
children
and
enforced
greater
liking
to
the
late
made
match
.
That
the
second
assaultes
,
were
lesse
rigorous
,
but
more
vigorous
and
apt
to
auance
the
purpose
of
procreation
,
that
therefore
they
should
persist
in
all
good
appetite
with
an
inuincible
courage
to
the
end
.
This
was
the
second
part
of
the
Epithalamie
.
In
the
morning
when
it
was
faire
broad
day
,
&
that
by
liklyhood
all
tournes
were
sufficiently
serued
,
the
last
actes
of
the
enterlude
being
ended
,
&
that
the
bride
must
within
few
hours
arise
and
apparrell
her selfe
,
no
more
as
a
virgine
,
but
as
a
wife
,
and
about
dinner
time
must
by
order
come
forth
Sicut
sponsade
thalamo
,
very
demurely
and
stately
to
be
sene
and
acknowledged
of
her
parents
and
kinsfolkes
whether
she
were
the
same
woman
or
a
changeling
,
or
dead
or
aliue
,
or
maimed
by
any
accident
nocturnall
.
The
same
Musicians
came
againe
with
this
last
part
,
and
greeted
them
both
with
a
Psalme
of
new
applausions
,
for
that
they
had
either
of
them
so
well
behaued
them selues
that
night
,
the
husband
to
rob
his
spouse
of
her
maidenhead
and
saue
her
life
,
the
bride
so
lustely
to
satisfie
her
husbandes
loue
and
scape
with
so
litle
daunger
of
her
person
,
for
which
good
chaunce
that
they
should
make
a
louely
truce
and
abstinence
of
that
warre
till
next
night
sealing
the
placard
of
that
louely
league
,
with
twentie
maner
of
sweet
kisses
,
then
by
good
admonitions
enformed
them
to
the
frugall
&
thriftie
life
all
the
rest
of
their
dayes
.
The
good
man
getting
and
bringing
home
,
the
wife
sauing
that
which
her
husband
should
get
,
therewith
to
be
the
better
able
to
keepe
good
hospitalitie
,
according
to
their
estates
,
and
to
bring
vp
their
children
,
(
if
God
sent
any
)
vertuously
,
and
the
better
by
their
owne
good
example
.
Finally
to
perseuer
all
the
rest
of
their
life
in
true
and
inuiolable
wedlocke
.
This
ceremony
was
omitted
when
men
maried
widowes
or
such
as
had
tasted
the
frutes
of
loue
before
,
(
we
call
them
well
experienced
young
women
)
in
whom
there
was
no
feare
of
daunger
to
their
persons
,
or
of
any
outcry
at
all
,
at
the
time
of
those
terrible
approches
.
Thus
much
touching
the
vsage
of
Epithalamie
or
bedding
ballad
of
the
ancient
times
,
in
which
if
there
were
any
wanton
or
lasciuious
matter
more
then
ordinarie
which
they
called
Ficenina
licentia
it
was
borne
withal
for
that
time
because
of
the
matter
no
lesse
requiring
.
Catullus
hath
made
of
them
one
or
two
very
artificiall
and
ciuil
:
but
none
more
excellent
then
of
late
yeares
a
young
noble
man
of
Germanie
as
I
take
it
Iohannes
secundus
who
in
that
and
in
his
poeme
Debasis
,
passeth
any
of
the
auncient
or
moderne
Poetes
in
my
iudgment
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
The
manner
of
Poesie
by
which
they
vttered
their
bitter
taunts
,
and
priuy
nips
,
or
witty
scoffes
and
other
merry
conceits
.
BVt
all
the
world
could
not
keepe
,
nor
any
ciuill
ordinance
to
the
contrary
so
preuaile
,
but
that
men
would
and
must
needs
vtter
their
splenes
in
all
ordinarie
matters
also
:
or
else
it
seemed
their
bowels
would
burst
,
therefore
the
poet
deuised
a
prety
fashioned
poeme
short
and
sweete
(
as
we
are
wont
to
say
)
and
called
it
Epigramma
in
which
euery
mery
conceited
man
might
without
any
long
studie
or
tedious
ambage
,
make
his
frend
sport
,
and
anger
his
foe
,
and
giue
a
prettie
nip
,
or
shew
a
sharpe
conceit
in
few
verses
:
for
this
Epigramme
is
but
an
inscription
or
writting
made
as
it
were
vpon
a
table
,
or
in
a
windowe
,
or
vpon
the
wall
or
mantell
of
a
chimney
in
some
place
of
common
resort
,
where
it
was
allowed
euery
man
might
come
,
or
be
sitting
to
chat
and
prate
,
as
now
in
our
tauernes
and
common
tabling
houses
,
where
many
merry
heades
meete
,
and
scrible
with
ynke
with
chalke
,
or
with
a
cole
such
matters
as
they
would
euery
man
should
know
,
&
descant
vpon
.
Afterward
the
same
came
to
be
put
in
paper
and
in
bookes
,
and
vsed
as
ordinarie
missiues
,
some
of
frendship
,
some
of
defiaunce
,
or
as
other
messages
of
mirth
:
Martiall
was
the
cheife
of
this
skil
among
the
Latines
,
&
at
ahese
days
the
best
Epigrammes
we
finde
,
&
of
the
sharpest
conceit
are
those
that
haue
bene
gathered
among
the
reliques
of
the
two
muet
Satyres
in
Rome
,
Pasquill
and
Marphorir
,
which
in
time
of
Sede
vacante
,
when
merry
conceited
men
listed
to
gibe
&
iest
at
the
dead
Pope
,
or
any
of
his
Cardinales
,
they
fastened
them
vpon
those
Images
which
now
lie
in
the
open
streets
,
and
were
tollerated
,
but
after
that
terme
expired
they
were
inhibited
againe
.
These
inscriptions
or
Epigrammes
at
their
begining
had
no
certaine
author
that
would
auouch
them
,
some
for
feare
of
blame
,
if
they
were
ouer
saucy
or
sharpe
,
others
for
modestie
of
the
writer
as
was
that
disticke
of
Virgil
which
he
set
vpon
the
pallace
gate
of
the
emperour
Augustus
,
which
I
will
recite
for
the
breifnes
and
quicknes
of
it
,
&
also
for
another
euente
that
fell
out
vpon
the
matter
worthy
to
be
remembred
.
These
were
the
verses
.
Nocte
pluit
tota
,
redeunt
spectacula
mane
Diuisum
imperium
cum
loue
Caesar
habet
.
Which
I
haue
thus
Englished
,
It
raines
all
night
,
early
the
shewes
returne
God
and
Caesar
,
do
raigne
and
rule
by
turne
.
As
much
to
say
,
God
sheweth
his
power
by
the
night
raines
.
Caesar
his
magnificence
by
the
pompes
of
the
day
.
These
two
verses
were
very
well
liked
,
and
brought
to
th'
Emperours
Maiestie
,
who
tooke
great
pleasure
in
them
,
&
willed
the
author
should
be
knowen
.
A
sausie
courtier
profered
him selfe
to
be
the
man
,
and
had
a
good
reward
giuen
him
:
for
the
Emperour
him self
was
not
only
learned
,
but
of
much
munificence
toward
all
learned
men
:
whereupon
Virgill
seing
him self
by
his
ouermuch
modestie
defrauded
of
the
reward
,
that
an
impudent
had
gotten
by
abuse
of
his
merit
,
came
the
next
night
,
and
fastened
vpon
the
same
place
this
halfe
metre
,
foure
times
iterated
.
Thus.
Sic
vos
non
vobis
Sic
vos
non
vobis
Sic
vos
non
vobis
Sic
vos
non
vobis
And
there
it
remained
a
great
while
because
no
man
wist
what
it
meant
,
till
Virgill
opened
the
whole
fraude
by
this
deuise
.
He
wrote
aboue
the
fame
halfe
metres
this
whole
verse
Exameter
.
Hos
ego
versiculos
feci
tulit
alter
honores
.
And
then
finished
the
foure
half
metres
,
thus
.
Sic
vos
non
vobis
Fertis
aratra
boues
Sic
vos
non
vobis
Vellera
fertis
oues
Sic
vos
non
vobis
Mellificatis
apes
Sic
vos
non
vobis
Indificatis
aues
.
And
put
to
his
name
Publius
Virgilius
Maro
.
This
matter
came
by
and
by
to
Th'
emperours
eare
,
who
taking
great
pleasure
in
the
deuise
called
for
Virgill
,
and
gaue
him
not
onely
a
present
reward
,
with
a
good
allowance
of
dyet
a
bonche
in
court
as
we
vse
to
call
it
:
but
also
held
him
for
euer
after
vpon
larger
triall
he
had
made
of
his
learning
and
vertue
in
so
great
reputation
,
as
he
vouchsafed
to
giue
him
the
name
of
a
frend
(
amicus
)
which
among
the
Romanes
was
so
great
an
honour
and
speciall
fauour
,
as
all
such
persons
were
allowed
to
the
Emperours
table
,
or
to
the
Senatours
who
had
receiued
them
(
as
frendes
)
and
they
were
the
only
men
that
came
ordinarily
to
their
boords
,
&
solaced
with
them
in
their
chambers
,
and
gardins
when
none
other
could
be
admitted
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Of
the
poeme
called
Epitaph
vsed
for
memoriall
of
the
dead
.
AN
Epitaph
is
but
a
kind
of
Epigram
only
applied
to
the
report
of
the
dead
persons
estate
and
degree
,
or
of
his
other
good
or
bad
partes
,
to
his
commendation
or
reproch
:
and
is
an
inscription
such
as
a
man
may
commodiously
write
or
engraue
vpon
a
tombe
in
few
verses
,
pithie
,
quicke
and
sententious
for
the
passer
by
to
peruse
,
and
iudge
vpon
without
any
long
tariaunce
:
So
as
if
it
exceede
the
measure
of
an
Epigram
,
it
is
then
(
if
the
verse
be
correspondent
)
rather
an
Elegie
then
an
Epitaph
which
errour
many
of
these
bastard
rimers
commit
,
because
they
be
not
learned
,
nor
(
as
we
are
wont
to
say
)
their
catftes
masters
,
for
they
make
long
and
tedious
discourses
,
and
write
them
in
large
tables
to
be
hanged
vp
in
Churches
and
chauncells
ouer
the
tombes
of
great
men
and
others
,
which
be
so
exceeding
long
as
one
must
haue
halfe
a
dayes
leasure
to
reade
one
of
them
,
&
must
be
called
away
before
he
come
halfe
to
the
end
,
or
else
be
locked
into
the
Church
by
the
Sexten
as
I
my selfe
was
once
serued
reading
an
Epitaph
in
a
certain
cathedrall
Church
of
England
.
They
be
ignorant
of
poesie
that
call
such
long
tales
by
the
name
of
Epitaphes
,
they
might
better
call
them
Elegies
,
as
I
said
before
,
and
then
ought
neither
to
be
engrauen
nor
hanged
vp
in
tables
.
I
haue
seene
them
neuertheles
vpon
many
honorable
tombes
of
these
late
times
erected
,
which
doe
rather
disgrace
then
honour
either
the
matter
or
maker
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
A
certaine
auncient
forme
of
poesie
by
which
men
did
vse
to
reproch
their
enemies
.
AS
frendes
be
a
rich
and
ioyfull
possession
,
so
be
foes
a
continuall
torment
and
canker
to
the
minde
of
man
,
and
yet
there
is
no
possible
meane
to
auoide
this
inconuenience
,
for
the
best
of
vs
all
,
&
he
that
thinketh
he
liues
most
blamelesse
,
liues
not
without
enemies
,
that
enuy
him
for
his
good
parts
,
or
hate
him
for
his
euill
.
There
be
wise
men
,
and
of
them
the
great
learned
man
Plutarch
that
tooke
vpon
them
to
perswade
the
benefite
that
men
receiue
by
their
enemies
,
which
though
it
may
be
true
in
manner
of
Paradoxe
,
yet
I
finde
mans
frailtie
to
be
naturally
such
,
and
alwayes
hath
beene
,
that
he
cannot
conceiue
it
in
his
owne
case
,
nor
shew
that
patience
and
moderation
in
such
greifs
,
as
becommeth
the
man
perfite
and
accomplisht
in
all
vertue
:
but
either
in
deede
or
by
word
,
he
will
seeke
reuenge
against
them
that
malice
him
,
or
practise
his
harmes
,
specially
such
foes
as
oppose
themselues
to
a
mans
loues
.
This
made
the
auncient
Poetes
to
inuent
a
meane
to
rid
the
gall
of
all
such
Vindicatiue
men
:
so
as
they
might
be
a
wrecked
of
their
wrong
,
&
neuer
bely
their
enemie
with
slaunderous
vntruthes
.
And
this
was
done
by
a
maner
of
imprecation
,
or
as
we
call
it
by
cursing
and
banning
of
the
parties
,
and
wishing
all
euill
to
a
light
vpon
them
,
and
though
it
neuer
the
sooner
happened
,
yet
was
it
great
easment
to
the
boiling
stomacke
:
They
were
called
Dirae
,
such
as
Virgill
made
aginst
Battarus
,
and
Ouide
against
Ibis
:
we
Christians
are
forbidden
to
vse
such
vncharitable
fashions
,
and
willed
to
referre
all
our
reuenges
to
God
alone
CHAP.
XXX
Of
short
Epigrames
called
Posies
.
THere
be
also
other
like
Epigrammes
that
were
sent
vsually
for
new
yeares
giftes
or
to
be
Printed
or
put
vpon
their
banketting
dishes
of
suger
plate
,
or
of
march
paines
,
&
such
other
dainty
meates
as
by
the
curtesie
&
custome
euery
gest
might
carry
from
a
common
feast
home
with
him
to
his
owne
house
,
&
were
made
for
the
nonce
,
they
were
called
Nenia
or
apophoreta
,
and
neuer
contained
aboue
one
verse
,
or
two
at
the
most
,
but
the
shorter
the
better
,
we
call
them
Posies
,
and
do
paint
them
now
a
dayes
vpon
the
backe
sides
of
our
fruite
trenchers
of
wood
,
or
vse
them
as
deuises
in
rings
and
armes
and
about
such
courtly
purposes
.
So
haue
we
remembred
and
set
forth
to
your
Maiestie
very
briefly
,
all
the
commended
fourmes
of
the
auncient
Poesie
,
which
we
in
our
vulgare
makings
do
imitate
and
vse
vnder
these
common
names
:
enterlude
,
song
,
ballade
,
carroll
and
ditty
:
borrowing
them
also
from
the
French
al
sauing
this
word
(
song
)
which
is
our
naturall
Saxon
English
word
.
The
rest
,
such
as
time
and
vsurpation
by
custome
haue
allowed
vs
out
of
the
primitiue
Greeke
&
Latine
,
as
Comedie
,
Tragedie
,
Ode
,
Epitaphe
,
Elegie
,
Epigramme
,
and
other
moe
.
And
we
haue
purposely
omitted
all
nice
or
scholasticall
curiosities
not
meete
for
your
Maiesties
contemplation
in
this
our
vulgare
arte
,
and
what
we
haue
written
of
the
auncient
formes
of
Poemes
,
we
haue
taken
from
the
best
clerks
writing
in
the
same
arte
.
The
part
that
next
followeth
to
wit
of
proportion
,
because
the
Greeks
nor
Latines
neuer
had
it
in
vse
,
nor
made
any
obseruation
,
no
more
then
we
doe
of
their
feete
,
we
may
truly
affirme
,
to
haue
bene
the
first
deuisers
thereof
our selues
,
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
not
to
haue
borrowed
it
of
any
other
by
learning
or
imitation
,
and
thereby
trusting
to
be
holden
the
more
excusable
if
any
thing
in
this
our
labours
happen
either
to
mislike
,
or
to
come
short
of
th'
authors
purpose
,
because
commonly
the
first
attempt
in
any
arte
or
engine
artificiall
is
amendable
,
&
in
time
by
often
experiences
reformed
.
And
so
no
doubt
may
this
deuise
of
ours
be
,
by
others
that
shall
take
the
penne
in
hand
after
vs
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
Who
in
any
age
haue
bene
the
most
commended
writers
in
our
English
Poesie
,
and
the
Authors
censure
giuen
vpon
them
.
IT
appeareth
by
sundry
records
of
bookes
both
printed
&
written
,
that
many
of
our
countreymen
haue
painfully
trauelled
in
this
part
:
of
whose
works
some
appeare
to
be
but
bare
translations
,
other
some
matters
of
their
owne
inuention
and
very
commendable
,
whereof
some
recitall
shall
be
made
in
this
place
,
to
th'
intent
chiefly
that
their
names
should
not
be
defrauded
of
such
honour
as
seemeth
due
to
them
for
hauing
by
their
thankefull
studies
so
much
beautified
our
English
tong
(
as
at
this
day
it
will
be
found
our
nation
is
in
nothing
inferiour
to
the
French
or
Italian
for
copie
of
language
,
subtiltie
of
deuice
,
good
method
and
proportion
in
any
forme
of
poeme
,
but
that
they
may
compare
with
the
most
,
and
perchance
passe
a
great
many
of
them
.
And
I
will
not
reach
aboue
the
time
of
king
Edward
the
third
,
and
Richard
the
second
for
any
that
wrote
in
English
meeter
:
because
before
their
times
by
reason
of
the
late
Normane
conquest
,
which
had
brought
into
this
Realme
much
alteration
both
of
our
langage
and
lawes
,
and
there
withall
a
certain
martiall
barbarousnes
,
whereby
the
study
of
all
good
learning
was
so
much
decayd
,
as
long
time
after
no
man
or
very
few
entended
to
write
in
any
laudable
science
:
so
as
beyond
that
time
there
is
litle
or
nothing
worth
commendation
to
be
founde
written
in
this
arte
.
And
those
of
the
first
age
were
Chaucer
and
Gower
both
of
them
as
I
suppose
Knightes
.
After
whom
followed
Iohn
Lydgate
the
monke
of
Bury
,
&
that
nameles
,
who
wrote
the
Satyre
called
Piers
Plowman
,
next
him
followed
Harding
the
Chronicler
,
then
in
king
Henry
th'
eight
times
Skelton
,
(
I
wot
not
for
what
great
worthines
)
surnamed
the
Poet
Laureat
.
In
the
latter
end
of
the
same
kings
raigne
sprong
vp
a
new
company
of
courtly
makers
,
of
whom
Sir
Thomas
Wyat
th'
elder
&
Henry
Earle
of
Surrey
were
the
two
chieftaines
,
who
hauing
trauailed
into
Italie
,
and
there
tasted
the
sweete
and
stately
measures
and
stile
of
the
Italian
Poesie
as
nouices
newly
crept
out
of
the
schooles
of
Dante
Arioste
and
Petrarch
,
they
greatly
pollished
our
rude
&
homely
maner
of
vulgar
Poesie
,
from
that
it
had
bene
before
,
and
for
that
cause
may
iustly
be
sayd
the
first
reformers
of
our
English
meetre
and
stile
.
In
the
same
time
or
not
long
after
was
the
Lord
Nicholas
Vaux
,
a
man
of
much
facilitie
in
vulgar
makings
.
Afterward
in
king
Edward
the
sixths
time
came
to
be
in
reputation
for
the
same
facultie
Thomas
Sternehold
,
who
first
translated
into
English
certaine
Psalmes
of
Dauid
,
and
Iohn
Hoywood
the
Epigrammatist
who
for
the
myrth
and
quicknesse
of
his
conceits
more
then
for
any
good
learning
was
in
him
came
to
be
well
benefited
by
the
king
.
But
the
principall
man
in
this
profession
at
the
same
time
was
Maister
Edward
Ferrys
a
man
of
no
lesse
mirth
&
felicitie
that
way
,
but
of
much
more
skil
,
&
magnificence
in
his
meeter
,
and
therefore
wrate
for
the
most
part
to
the
stage
,
in
Tragedie
and
sometimes
in
Comedie
or
Enterlude
,
wherein
he
gaue
the
king
so
much
good
recreation
,
as
he
had
thereby
many
good
rewardes
.
In
Queenes
Maries
time
florished
aboue
any
other
Doctour
Phaer
one
that
was
well
learned
&
excellently
well
translated
into
English
verse
Heroicall
certaine
bookes
of
Virgils
Aeneidos
.
Since
him
followed
Maister
Arthure
Golding
,
who
with
no
lesse
commendation
turned
into
English
meetre
the
Metamorphosis
of
Ouide
,
and
that
other
Doctour
,
who
made
the
supplement
to
those
bookes
of
Virgils
Aeneidos
,
which
Maister
Phaer
left
vndone
.
And
in
her
Maiesties
time
that
now
is
are
sprong
vp
an
other
crew
of
Courtly
makers
Noble
men
and
Gentlemen
of
her
Maiesties
owne
seruauntes
,
who
haue
written
excellently
well
as
it
would
appeare
if
their
doings
could
be
found
out
and
made
publicke
with
the
rest
,
of
which
number
is
first
that
noble
Gentleman
Edward
Earle
of
Oxford
.
Thomas
Lord
of
Bukhurst
,
when
he
was
young
,
Henry
Lord
Paget
,
Sir
Philip
Sydney
,
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
Master
Edward
Dyar
,
Maister
Fulke
Greuell
,
Gascon
,
Britton
,
Turberuille
and
a
great
many
other
learned
Gentlemen
,
whose
names
I
do
not
omit
for
enuie
,
but
to
auoyde
tediousnesse
,
and
who
haue
deserued
no
little
commendation
.
But
of
them
all
particularly
this
is
myne
opinion
,
that
Chaucer
,
with
Gower
,
Lidgat
and
Harding
for
their
antiquitie
ought
to
haue
the
first
place
,
and
Chaucer
as
the
most
renowmed
of
them
all
,
for
the
much
learning
appeareth
to
be
in
him
aboue
any
of
the
rest
.
And
though
many
of
his
bookes
be
but
bare
translations
out
of
the
Latin
&
French
,
yet
are
they
wel
handled
,
as
his
bookes
of
Troilus
and
Cresseid
,
and
the
Romant
of
the
Rose
,
whereof
he
translated
but
one
halfe
,
the
deuice
was
Iohn
de
Mehunes
a
French
Poet
,
the
Canterbury
tales
were
Chaucers
owne
inuention
as
I
suppose
,
and
where
he
sheweth
more
the
naturall
of
his
pleasant
wit
,
then
in
any
other
of
his
workes
,
his
similitudes
comparisons
and
all
other
descriptions
are
such
as
can
not
be
amended
.
His
meetre
Heroicall
of
Troilus
and
Cresseid
is
very
graue
and
stately
,
keeping
the
the
staffe
of
seuen
,
and
the
verse
of
ten
,
his
other
verses
of
the
Canterbury
tales
be
but
riding
ryme
,
neuerthelesse
very
well
becomming
the
matter
of
that
pleasaunt
pilgrimage
in
which
euery
mans
part
is
playd
with
much
decency
.
Gower
sauing
for
his
good
and
graue
moralities
,
had
nothing
in
him
highly
to
be
commended
,
for
his
verse
was
homely
and
without
good
measure
,
his
wordes
strained
much
deale
out
of
the
French
writers
,
his
ryme
wrested
,
and
in
his
inuentions
small
subtillitie
:
the
applications
of
his
moralities
are
the
best
in
him
,
and
yet
those
many
times
very
grossely
bestowed
,
neither
doth
the
substance
of
his
workes
sufficiently
aunswere
the
subtilitie
of
his
titles
.
Lydgat
a
translatour
onely
and
no
deuiser
of
that
which
he
wrate
,
but
one
that
wrate
in
good
verse
.
Harding
a
Poet
Epick
or
Historicall
,
handled
himselfe
well
according
to
the
time
and
maner
of
his
subiect
.
He
that
wrote
the
Satyr
of
Piers
Ploughman
,
seemed
to
haue
bene
a
malcontent
of
that
time
,
and
therefore
bent
himselfe
wholy
to
taxe
the
disorders
of
that
age
,
and
specially
the
pride
of
the
Romane
Clergy
,
of
whose
fall
he
seemeth
to
be
a
very
true
Prophet
,
his
verse
is
but
loose
meetre
,
and
his
termes
hard
and
obscure
,
so
as
in
them
is
litle
pleasure
to
be
taken
.
Skelton
a
sharpe
Satirist
,
but
with
more
rayling
and
scoffery
then
became
a
Poet
Lawreat
,
such
among
the
Greekes
were
called
Pantomimi
,
with
vs
Buffons
,
altogether
applying
their
wits
to
Scurrillities
&
other
ridiculous
matters
.
Henry
Earle
of
Surrey
and
Sir
Thomas
Wyat
,
betweene
whom
I
finde
very
litle
difference
,
I
repute
them
(
as
before
)
for
the
two
chief
lanternes
of
light
to
all
others
that
haue
since
employed
their
pennes
vpon
English
Poesie
,
their
conceits
were
loftie
,
their
stiles
stately
,
their
conueyance
cleanely
,
their
termes
proper
,
their
meetre
sweete
and
well
proportioned
,
in
all
imitating
very
naturally
and
studiously
their
Maister
Francis
Petrarcha
.
The
Lord
Vaux
his
commendation
lyeth
chiefly
in
the
facillitie
of
his
meetre
,
and
the
aptnesse
of
his
descriptions
such
as
he
taketh
vpon
him
to
make
,
namely
in
sundry
of
his
Songs
,
wherein
he
sheweth
the
counterfait
action
very
liuely
&
pleasantly
.
Of
the
later
sort
I
thinke
thus
.
That
for
Tragedie
,
the
Lord
of
Buckhurst
,
&
Maister
Edward
Ferrys
for
such
doings
as
I
haue
sene
of
theirs
do
deserue
the
hyest
price
:
Th'
Earle
of
Oxford
and
Maister
Edwardes
of
her
Maiesties
Chappell
for
Comedy
and
Enterlude
.
For
Eglogue
and
pastorall
Poesie
,
Sir
Philip
Sydney
and
Maister
Challenner
,
and
that
other
Gentleman
who
wrate
the
late
shepheardes
Callender
.
For
dittie
and
amourous
Ode
I
finde
Sir
Walter
Rawleyghs
vayne
most
loftie
,
insolent
,
and
passionate
.
Maister
Edward
Dyar
,
for
Elegie
most
sweete
,
solempne
and
of
high
conceit
.
Gascon
for
a
good
meeter
and
for
a
plentifull
vayne
.
Phaer
and
Golding
for
a
learned
and
well
corrected
verse
,
specially
in
translation
cleare
and
very
faithfully
answering
their
authours
intent
.
Others
haue
also
written
with
much
facillitie
,
but
more
commendably
perchance
if
they
had
not
written
so
much
nor
so
popularly
.
But
last
in
recitall
and
first
in
degree
is
the
Queene
our
soueraigne
Lady
,
whose
learned
,
delicate
,
noble
Muse
,
easily
surmounteth
all
the
rest
that
haue
written
before
her
time
or
since
,
for
sence
,
sweetnesse
and
subtillitie
,
be
it
in
Ode
,
Elegie
,
Epigram
,
or
any
other
kinde
of
poeme
Heroick
or
Lyricke
,
wherein
it
shall
please
her
Maiestie
to
employ
her
penne
,
euen
by
as
much
oddes
as
her
owne
excellent
estate
and
degree
exceedeth
all
the
rest
of
her
most
humble
vassalls
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
,
OF
PROPORTION
POETICAL
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
Proportion
Poeticall
.
IT
is
said
by
such
as
professe
the
Mathematicall
sciences
,
that
all
things
stand
by
proportion
,
and
that
without
it
nothing
could
stand
to
be
good
or
beautiful
.
The
Doctors
of
our
Theologie
to
the
same
effect
,
but
in
other
termes
,
say
:
that
God
made
the
world
by
number
,
measure
and
weight
:
some
for
weight
say
tune
,
and
peraduenture
better
.
For
weight
is
a
kind
of
measure
or
of
much
conueniencie
with
it
:
and
therefore
in
their
descriptions
be
alwayes
coupled
together
(
statica
&
metrica
)
weight
and
measures
.
Hereupon
it
seemeth
the
Philosopher
gathers
a
triple
proportion
,
to
wit
,
the
Arithmeticall
,
the
Geometricall
,
and
the
Musical
.
And
by
one
of
these
three
is
euery
other
proportion
guided
of
the
things
that
haue
conueniencie
by
relation
,
as
the
visible
by
light
colour
and
shadow
:
the
audible
by
stirres
,
times
and
accents
:
the
odorable
by
smelles
of
sundry
temperaments
:
the
tastible
by
sauours
to
the
rate
:
the
tangible
by
his
obiectes
in
this
or
that
regard
.
Of
all
which
we
leaue
to
speake
,
returning
to
our
poeticall
proportion
,
which
holdeth
of
the
Musical
,
because
as
we
sayd
before
Poesie
is
a
skill
to
speake
&
write
harmonically
:
and
verses
or
rime
be
a
kind
of
Musicall
vtterance
,
by
reason
of
a
certaine
congruitie
in
sounds
pleasing
the
eare
,
though
not
perchance
so
exquisitely
as
the
harmonicall
concents
of
the
artificial
Musicke
,
consisting
in
strained
tunes
,
as
is
the
vocall
Musike
,
or
that
of
melodious
instruments
,
as
Lutes
,
Harpes
,
Regals
,
Records
and
such
like
.
And
this
our
proportion
Poeticall
resteth
in
fiue
points
:
Staffe
,
Measure
,
Concord
,
Scituation
and
figure
all
which
shall
be
spoken
of
in
their
places
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
proportion
in
Staffe
.
STaffe
in
our
vulgare
Poesie
I
know
not
why
it
should
be
so
called
,
vnlesse
it
be
for
that
we
vnderstand
it
for
a
bearer
or
supporter
of
a
song
or
ballad
,
not
vnlike
the
old
weake
bodie
,
that
is
stayed
vp
by
his
staffe
,
and
were
not
otherwise
able
to
walke
or
to
stand
vpright
.
The
Italian
called
it
Stanza
,
as
if
we
should
say
a
resting
place
:
and
if
we
consider
well
the
forme
of
this
Poeticall
staffe
,
we
shall
finde
it
to
be
a
certaine
number
of
verses
allowed
to
go
altogether
and
ioyne
without
any
intermission
,
and
doe
or
should
finish
vp
all
the
sentences
of
the
same
with
a
full
period
,
vnlesse
it
be
in
som
special
cases
,
&
there
to
stay
till
another
staffe
follow
of
like
sort
:
and
the
shortest
staffe
conteineth
not
vnder
foure
verses
,
nor
the
longest
aboue
ten
,
if
it
passe
that
number
it
is
rather
a
whole
ditty
then
properly
a
staffe
.
Also
for
the
more
part
the
staues
stand
rather
vpon
the
euen
nomber
of
verses
then
the
odde
,
though
there
be
of
both
sorts
.
The
first
proportion
then
of
a
staffe
is
by
quadrien
or
foure
verses
.
The
second
of
fiue
verses
,
and
is
seldome
vsed
.
The
third
by
sizeine
or
sixe
verses
,
and
is
not
only
most
vsual
,
but
also
very
pleasant
to
th'
eare
.
The
fourth
is
in
seuen
verses
,
&
is
the
chiefe
of
our
ancient
proportions
vsed
by
any
rimer
writing
any
thing
of
historical
or
graue
poeme
,
as
ye
may
see
in
Chaucer
and
Lidgate
th'
one
writing
the
loues
of
Troylus
and
Cresseida
,
th'
other
of
the
fall
of
Princes
:
both
by
them
translated
not
deuised
.
The
first
proportion
is
of
eight
verses
very
stately
and
Heroicke
,
and
which
I
like
better
then
that
of
seuen
,
because
it
receaueth
better
band
.
The
sixt
is
of
nine
verses
,
rare
but
very
graue
.
The
seuenth
proportion
is
of
tenne
verses
,
very
stately
,
but
in
many
mens
opinion
too
long
:
neuerthelesse
of
very
good
grace
&
much
grauitie
.
Of
eleuen
and
twelue
I
find
none
ordinary
staues
vsed
in
any
vulgar
language
,
neither
doth
it
serue
well
to
continue
any
historicall
report
or
ballade
,
or
other
song
:
but
is
a
dittie
of
it self
,
and
no
staffe
,
yet
some
moderne
waiters
haue
vsed
it
but
very
seldome
.
Then
last
of
all
haue
ye
a
proportion
to
be
vsed
in
the
number
of
your
staues
,
as
to
a
caroll
and
a
ballade
,
to
a
song
,
&
a
round
,
or
virelay
.
For
to
an
historicall
poeme
no
certain
number
is
limited
,
but
as
the
matter
fals
out
:
also
a
distick
or
couple
of
verses
is
not
to
be
accompted
a
staffe
,
but
serues
for
a
continuance
as
we
see
in
Elegie
,
Epitaph
,
Epigramme
or
such
meetres
,
of
plaine
concord
not
harmonically
entertangled
,
as
some
other
songs
of
more
delicate
musick
be
.
A
staffe
of
foure
verses
containeth
in
it selfe
matter
sufficient
to
make
a
full
periode
or
complement
of
sence
,
though
it
doe
not
alwayes
so
,
and
therefore
may
go
by
diuisions
.
A
staffe
of
fiue
verses
,
is
not
much
vsed
because
he
that
can
not
comprehend
his
periode
in
foure
verses
,
will
rather
driue
it
into
six
then
leaue
it
in
fiue
,
for
that
the
euen
number
is
more
agreable
to
the
eare
then
the
odde
is
.
A
staffe
of
sixe
verses
,
is
very
pleasant
to
the
eare
,
and
also
serueth
for
a
greater
complement
then
the
inferiour
staues
,
which
maketh
him
more
commonly
to
be
vsed
.
A
staffe
of
seuen
verses
,
most
vsuall
with
our
auncient
makers
,
also
the
staffe
of
eight
,
nine
and
ten
of
larger
complement
then
the
rest
,
are
onely
vsed
by
the
later
makers
,
&
vnlesse
they
go
with
very
good
bande
,
do
not
so
well
as
the
inferiour
staues
.
Therefore
if
ye
make
your
staffe
of
eight
,
by
two
fowers
not
entertangled
,
it
is
not
a
huitaine
or
a
staffe
of
eight
,
but
two
quadreins
,
so
is
it
in
ten
verses
,
not
being
entertangled
they
be
but
two
staues
of
fiue
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
proportion
in
measure
.
MEeter
and
measure
is
all
one
,
for
what
the
Greekes
call
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Latines
call
Mensura
,
and
is
but
the
quantitie
of
a
verse
,
either
long
or
short
.
This
quantitie
with
them
consisteth
in
the
number
of
their
feete
:
&
with
vs
in
the
number
of
sillables
,
which
are
comprehended
in
euery
verse
,
not
regarding
his
feete
,
otherwise
then
that
we
allow
in
scanning
our
verse
,
two
sillables
to
make
one
short
portion
(
suppose
it
a
foote
)
in
euery
verse
.
And
after
that
sort
ye
may
say
,
we
haue
feete
in
our
vulgare
rymes
,
but
that
is
improperly
:
for
a
foote
by
his
sence
naturall
is
a
member
of
office
and
function
,
and
serueth
to
three
purposes
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
go
,
to
runne
,
&
to
stand
still
so
:
as
he
must
be
sometimes
swift
,
sometimes
slow
,
sometime
vnegally
marching
or
peraduenture
steddy
.
And
if
our
feete
Poeticall
want
these
qualities
it
can
not
be
sayd
a
foote
in
sence
translatiue
as
here
.
And
this
commeth
to
passe
,
by
reason
of
the
euident
motion
and
stirre
,
which
is
perceiued
in
the
sounding
of
our
wordes
not
alwayes
egall
:
for
some
aske
longer
,
some
shorter
time
to
be
vttered
in
,
&
so
by
the
Philosophers
definition
,
stirre
is
the
true
measure
of
time
.
The
Greekes
&
Latines
because
their
wordes
hapned
to
be
of
many
sillables
,
and
very
few
of
one
sillable
,
it
fell
out
right
with
them
to
conceiue
and
also
to
perceiue
,
a
notable
diuersitie
of
motion
and
times
in
the
pronuntiation
of
their
wordes
,
and
therefore
to
euery
bissillable
they
allowed
two
times
,
&
to
a
trissillable
three
times
,
&
to
euery
polisillable
more
,
according
to
his
quantitie
,
&
their
times
were
some
long
,
some
short
according
as
their
motions
were
slow
or
swift
.
For
the
sound
of
some
sillable
stayd
the
eare
a
great
while
,
and
others
slid
away
so
quickly
,
as
if
they
had
not
bene
pronounced
,
then
euery
sillable
being
allowed
one
time
,
either
short
or
long
,
it
fell
out
that
euery
tetrasillable
had
foure
times
,
euery
trissillable
three
,
and
the
bissillable
two
,
by
which
obseruation
euery
word
,
not
vnder
that
sise
,
as
he
ranne
or
stood
in
a
verse
,
was
called
by
them
a
foote
of
such
and
so
many
times
,
namely
the
bissillable
was
either
of
two
long
times
as
the
spondeus
,
or
two
short
,
as
the
pirchius
,
or
of
a
long
&
a
short
as
the
trocheus
,
or
of
a
short
and
a
long
as
the
iambus
:
the
like
rule
did
they
set
vpon
the
word
trissillable
,
calling
him
a
foote
of
three
times
:
as
the
dactilus
of
a
long
and
two
short
:
the
mollossus
of
three
long
,
the
tribracchus
of
three
short
,
the
amphibracchus
of
two
long
and
a
short
the
amphimacer
of
two
short
and
a
long
.
The
word
of
foure
sillables
they
called
a
foote
of
foure
times
,
some
or
all
of
them
,
either
long
or
short
:
and
yet
not
so
content
they
mounted
higher
,
and
because
their
wordes
serued
well
thereto
,
they
made
feete
of
sixe
times
:
but
this
proceeded
more
of
curiositie
,
then
otherwise
:
for
whatsoeuer
foote
passe
the
trissillable
is
compounded
of
his
inferiour
as
euery
number
Arithmeticall
aboue
three
,
is
compounded
of
the
inferiour
numbers
as
twise
two
make
foure
,
but
the
three
is
made
of
one
number
,
videl.
of
two
and
an
vnitie
.
Now
because
our
naturall
&
primitiue
language
of
the
Saxon
English
,
beares
not
any
wordes
(
at
least
very
few
)
of
moe
sillables
then
one
(
for
whatsoeuer
we
see
exceede
,
commeth
to
vs
by
the
alterations
of
our
language
growen
vpon
many
conquestes
and
otherwise
)
there
could
be
no
such
obseruation
of
times
in
the
sound
of
our
wordes
,
&
for
that
cause
we
could
not
haue
the
feete
which
the
Greeks
and
Latines
haue
in
their
meetres
:
but
of
this
stirre
&
motion
of
their
deuised
feete
,
nothing
can
better
shew
the
qualitie
than
these
runners
at
common
games
,
who
setting
forth
from
the
first
goale
,
one
giueth
the
start
speedely
&
perhaps
before
he
come
half
way
to
th'
other
goale
,
decayeth
his
pace
,
as
a
man
weary
&
fainting
:
another
is
slow
at
the
start
,
but
by
amending
his
pace
keepes
euen
with
his
fellow
or
perchance
gets
before
him
:
another
one
while
gets
ground
,
another
while
loseth
it
again
,
either
in
the
beginning
,
or
middle
of
his
race
,
and
so
proceedes
vnegally
sometimes
swift
somtimes
slow
as
his
breath
or
forces
serue
him
:
another
sort
there
be
that
plod
on
,
&
will
neuer
change
their
pace
,
whether
they
win
or
lose
the
game
:
in
this
maner
doth
the
Greeke
dactilus
begin
slowly
and
keepe
on
swifter
till
th'
end
,
for
his
race
being
deuided
into
three
parts
,
he
spends
one
,
&
that
is
the
first
slowly
,
the
other
twaine
swiftly
:
the
anapestus
his
two
first
parts
swiftly
,
his
last
slowly
:
the
Molossus
spends
all
three
parts
of
his
race
slowly
and
egally
Bacchius
his
first
part
swiftly
,
&
two
last
parts
slowly
.
The
tribrachus
all
his
three
parts
swiftly
:
the
antibacchius
his
two
first
partes
slowly
,
his
last
&
third
swiftly
:
the
amphimacer
,
his
first
&
last
part
slowly
&
his
middle
part
swiftly
:
the
amphibracus
his
first
and
last
parts
swiftly
but
his
midle
part
slowly
,
&
so
of
others
by
like
proportion
.
This
was
a
pretie
phantasticall
obseruation
of
them
,
&
yet
brought
their
meetres
to
haue
a
maruelous
good
grace
,
which
was
in
Greeke
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
whence
we
haue
deriued
this
word
ryme
,
but
improperly
&
not
wel
because
we
haue
no
such
feete
or
times
or
stirres
in
our
meeters
,
by
whose
simpathie
,
or
pleasant
conueniencie
with
th'
eare
,
we
could
take
any
delight
:
this
rithmus
of
theirs
,
is
not
therfore
our
rime
,
but
a
certaine
musicall
numerositie
in
vtterance
,
and
not
a
bare
number
as
that
of
the
Arithmeticall
computation
is
,
which
therfore
is
not
called
rithmus
but
arithmus
.
Take
this
away
from
them
,
I
meane
the
running
of
their
feete
,
there
is
nothing
of
curiositie
among
them
more
then
with
vs
nor
yet
so
much
.
CHAP.
III.
How
many
sorts
of
measures
we
vse
in
our
vulgar
.
TO
returne
from
rime
to
our
measure
againe
,
it
hath
bene
sayd
that
according
to
the
number
of
the
sillables
contained
in
euery
verse
,
the
same
is
sayd
a
long
or
short
meeter
,
and
his
shortest
proportion
is
of
foure
sillables
,
and
his
longest
of
twelue
,
they
that
vse
it
aboue
,
passe
the
bounds
of
good
proportion
.
And
euery
meeter
may
be
aswel
in
the
odde
as
in
the
euen
sillable
,
but
better
in
the
euen
,
and
one
verse
may
begin
in
the
euen
,
&
another
follow
in
the
odde
,
and
so
keepe
a
commendable
proportion
.
The
verse
that
containeth
but
two
silables
,
which
may
be
in
one
word
,
is
not
vsuall
:
therefore
many
do
deny
him
to
be
a
verse
,
saying
that
it
is
but
a
foot
,
and
that
a
meeter
can
haue
no
lesse
then
two
feete
at
the
least
,
but
I
find
it
otherwise
aswell
among
the
best
Italian
Poets
,
as
also
with
our
vulgar
makers
,
and
that
two
sillables
serue
wel
for
a
short
measure
in
the
first
place
,
and
midle
,
and
end
of
a
staffe
:
and
also
in
diuerse
scituations
and
by
sundry
distances
,
and
is
very
passionate
and
of
good
grace
,
as
shal
be
declared
more
at
large
in
the
Chapter
of
proportion
by
scituation
.
The
next
measure
is
of
two
feete
or
of
foure
sillables
,
and
then
one
word
tetrasillable
diuided
in
the
middest
makes
vp
the
whole
meeter
,
as
thus
Rēuē
rēntlīe
Or
a
trissillable
and
one
monosillable
thus
.
Soueraine
God
,
or
two
bissillables
and
that
is
plesant
thus
,
Restore
againe
,
or
with
foure
monossillables
,
and
that
is
best
of
all
thus
,
When
I
doe
thinke
,
I
finde
no
sauour
in
a
meetre
of
three
sillables
nor
in
effect
in
any
odde
,
but
they
may
be
vsed
for
varietie
sake
,
and
specially
being
enterlaced
with
others
the
meetre
of
six
sillables
is
very
sweete
and
dilicate
as
thus
.
O
God
when
I
behold
This
bright
heauen
so
hye
By
thine
owne
hands
of
old
Contriud
so
cunningly
.
The
meter
of
seuen
sillables
is
not
vsual
,
no
more
is
that
of
nine
and
eleuen
,
yet
if
they
be
well
composed
,
that
is
,
their
Cesure
well
appointed
,
and
their
last
accent
which
makes
the
concord
,
they
are
commendable
inough
,
as
in
this
ditty
where
one
verse
is
of
eight
an
other
is
of
seuen
,
and
in
the
one
the
accent
vpon
the
last
,
in
the
other
vpon
the
last
saue
on
.
The
smoakie
sighes
,
the
bitter
teares
That
I
in
vaine
haue
wasted
The
broken
sleepes
,
the
woe
and
feares
That
long
in
me
haue
lasted
Will
be
my
death
,
all
by
thy
guilt
And
not
by
my
deseruing
Since
so
inconstantly
thou
wilt
Not
loue
but
still
be
sweruing
.
And
all
the
reason
why
these
meeters
in
all
sillable
are
alowable
is
,
for
that
the
sharpe
accent
falles
vpon
the
penultima
or
last
saue
one
sillable
of
the
verse
,
which
doth
so
drowne
the
last
,
as
he
seemeth
to
passe
away
in
maner
vnpronounced
,
&
so
make
the
verse
seeme
euen
:
but
if
the
accent
fall
vpon
the
last
and
leaue
two
flat
to
finish
the
verse
,
it
will
not
seeme
so
:
for
the
odnes
will
more
notoriously
appeare
,
as
for
example
in
the
last
verse
before
recited
Not
loue
but
still
be
sweruing
,
say
thus
Loue
it
is
a
maruelous
thing
.
Both
verses
be
of
egall
quantitie
,
vidz
.
seauen
sillables
a
peece
,
and
yet
the
first
seemes
shorter
then
the
later
,
who
shewes
a
more
odnesse
then
the
former
by
reason
of
his
sharpe
accent
which
is
vpon
the
last
sillable
,
and
makes
him
more
audible
then
if
he
had
slid
away
with
a
flat
accent
,
as
the
word
swéruing
.
Your
ordinarie
rimers
vse
very
much
their
measures
in
the
odde
as
nine
and
eleuen
,
and
the
sharpe
accent
vpon
the
last
sillable
,
which
therefore
makes
him
go
ill
fauouredly
and
like
a
minstrels
musicke
.
Thus
sayd
one
in
a
meeter
of
eleuen
very
harshly
in
mine
eare
,
whether
it
be
for
lacke
of
good
rime
or
of
good
reason
,
or
of
both
I
wot
not
.
Now
sucke
childe
and
sleepe
childe
,
thy
mothers
owne
ioy
Her
only
sweete
comfort
,
to
drowne
all
annoy
For
beauty
surpassing
the
azured
skie
I
loue
thee
my
darling
,
as
ball
of
mine
eye
.
This
sort
of
compotition
in
the
odde
I
like
not
,
vnlesse
it
be
holpen
by
the
Cesure
or
by
the
accent
as
I
sayd
before
.
The
meeter
of
eight
is
no
lesse
pleasant
then
that
of
sixe
,
and
the
Cesure
fals
iust
in
the
middle
,
as
this
of
the
Earle
of
Surreyes
.
When
raging
loue
,
with
extreme
payne
.
The
meeeter
of
ten
sillables
is
very
stately
and
Heroicall
,
and
must
haue
his
Cesure
fall
vpon
the
fourth
sillable
,
and
leaue
sixe
behinde
him
thus
.
I
serue
at
ease
,
and
gouerne
all
with
woe
.
This
meeter
of
twelue
sillables
the
French
man
calleth
a
verse
Alexandrine
,
and
is
with
our
moderne
rimers
most
vsuall
:
with
the
auncient
makers
it
was
not
so
.
For
before
Sir
Thomas
Wiats
time
they
were
not
vsed
in
our
vulgar
,
they
be
for
graue
and
stately
matters
fitter
than
for
any
other
ditty
of
pleasure
.
Some
makers
write
in
verses
of
foureteene
sillables
giuing
the
Cesure
at
the
first
eight
,
which
proportion
is
tedious
,
for
the
length
of
the
verse
kepeth
the
eare
too
long
from
his
delight
,
which
is
to
heare
the
cadence
or
the
tuneable
accent
in
the
ende
of
the
verse
.
Neuerthelesse
that
of
twelue
if
his
Cesure
be
iust
in
the
middle
,
and
that
ye
suffer
him
to
runne
at
full
length
,
and
do
not
as
the
common
rimers
do
,
or
their
Printer
for
sparing
of
paper
,
cut
them
of
in
the
middest
,
wherin
they
make
in
two
verses
but
halfe
rime
.
They
do
very
wel
as
wrote
the
Earle
of
Surrey
translating
the
booke
of
the
preacher
.
Salomon
Dauids
sonne
,
king
of
Ierusalem
.
This
verse
is
a
very
good
Alexandrine
,
but
perchaunce
woulde
haue
sounded
more
musically
,
if
the
first
word
had
bene
a
dissillable
,
or
two
monosillables
and
not
a
trissillable
:
hauing
his
sharpe
accent
vppon
the
Antepenultima
as
it
hath
,
by
which
occasion
it
runnes
like
a
Dactill
,
and
carries
the
two
later
sillables
away
so
speedily
as
it
seemes
but
one
foote
in
our
vulgar
measure
,
and
by
that
meanes
makes
the
verse
seeme
but
of
eleuen
sillables
,
which
odnesse
is
nothing
pleasant
to
the
eare
.
Iudge
some
body
whether
it
would
haue
done
better
(
if
it
might
)
haue
bene
sayd
thus
,
Robóham
Dauids
sonne
king
of
Ierusalem
.
Letting
the
sharpe
accent
fall
vpon
bo
,
or
thus
Restóre
king
Dáuids
sonne
vntó
Ierúsalém
For
now
the
sharpe
accent
falles
vpon
bo
,
and
so
doth
it
vpon
the
last
in
restóre
,
which
was
not
in
th'
other
verse
.
But
because
we
haue
seemed
to
make
mention
of
Cesure
,
and
to
appoint
his
place
in
euery
measure
,
it
shall
not
be
amisse
to
say
somewhat
more
of
it
,
&
also
of
such
pauses
as
are
vsed
in
vtterance
,
&
what
commoditie
or
delectation
they
bring
either
to
the
speakers
or
to
the
hearers
.
CHAP.
IIII.
Of
Cesure
.
THere
is
no
greater
difference
betwixt
a
ciuill
and
brutish
vtteraunce
then
cleare
distinction
of
voices
:
and
the
most
laudable
languages
are
alwaies
most
plaine
and
distinct
,
and
the
barbarous
most
confuse
and
indistinct
:
it
is
therefore
requisit
that
leasure
be
taken
in
pronuntiation
,
such
as
may
make
our
wordes
plaine
&
most
audible
and
agreable
to
the
eare
:
also
the
breath
asketh
to
be
now
and
then
releeued
with
some
pause
or
stay
more
or
lesse
:
besides
that
the
very
nature
of
speach
(
because
it
goeth
by
clauses
of
seuerall
construction
&
sence
)
requireth
some
space
betwixt
them
with
intermission
of
sound
,
to
th'
end
they
may
not
huddle
one
vpon
another
so
rudly
&
so
fast
that
th'
eare
may
not
perceiue
their
difference
.
For
these
respectes
the
auncient
reformers
of
language
,
inuented
,
three
maner
of
pauses
,
one
of
lesse
leasure
then
another
,
and
such
seuerall
intermissions
of
sound
to
serue
(
besides
easment
to
the
breath
)
for
a
treble
distinction
of
sentences
or
parts
of
speach
,
as
they
happened
to
be
more
or
lesse
perfect
in
sence
.
The
shortest
pause
or
intermission
they
called
comma
as
who
would
say
a
peece
of
a
speach
cut
of
.
The
second
they
called
colon
,
not
a
peece
but
as
it
were
a
member
for
his
larger
length
,
because
it
occupied
twise
as
much
time
as
the
comma
.
The
third
they
called
periodus
,
for
a
complement
or
full
pause
,
and
as
a
resting
place
and
perfection
of
so
much
former
speach
as
had
bene
vttered
,
and
from
whence
they
needed
not
to
passe
any
further
vnles
it
were
to
renew
more
matter
to
enlarge
the
tale
.
This
cannot
be
better
represented
then
by
example
of
these
common
trauailers
by
the
hie
ways
,
where
they
seeme
to
allow
themselues
three
maner
of
staies
or
easements
:
one
a
horsebacke
calling
perchaunce
for
a
cup
of
beere
or
wine
,
and
hauing
dronken
it
vp
rides
away
and
neuer
lights
:
about
noone
he
commeth
to
his
Inne
,
&
there
baites
him selfe
and
his
horse
an
houre
or
more
:
at
night
when
he
can
conueniently
trauaile
no
further
,
he
taketh
vp
his
lodging
,
and
rests
him selfe
till
the
morrow
:
from
whence
he
followeth
the
course
of
a
further
voyage
,
if
his
businesse
be
such
.
Euen
so
our
Poet
when
he
hath
made
one
verse
,
hath
as
it
were
finished
one
dayes
iourney
,
&
the
while
easeth
him selfe
with
one
baite
at
the
least
,
which
is
a
Comma
or
Cesure
in
the
mid
way
,
if
the
verse
be
euen
and
not
odde
,
otherwise
in
some
other
place
,
and
not
iust
in
the
middle
.
If
there
be
no
Cesure
at
all
,
and
the
verse
long
,
the
lesse
is
the
makers
skill
and
hearers
delight
.
Therefore
in
a
verse
of
twelue
sillables
the
Cesure
ought
to
fall
right
vpon
the
sixt
sillable
:
in
a
verse
of
eleuen
vpon
the
sixt
also
leauing
fiue
to
follow
.
In
a
verse
often
vpon
the
fourth
,
leauing
sixe
to
follow
.
In
a
verse
of
nine
vpon
the
fourth
,
leauing
fiue
to
follow
.
In
a
verse
of
eight
iust
in
the
middest
,
that
is
,
vpon
the
fourth
.
In
a
verse
of
seauen
,
either
vpon
the
fourth
or
none
at
all
,
the
meeter
very
ill
brooking
any
pause
.
In
a
verse
of
sixe
sillables
and
vnder
is
needefull
no
Cesure
at
all
,
because
the
breath
asketh
no
reliefe
:
yet
if
ye
giue
any
Comma
,
it
is
to
make
distinction
of
sense
more
then
for
any
thing
else
:
and
such
Cesure
must
neuer
be
made
in
the
middest
of
any
word
,
if
it
be
well
appointed
.
So
may
you
see
that
the
vse
of
these
pawses
or
distinctions
is
not
generally
with
the
vulgar
Poet
as
it
is
with
the
Prose
writer
because
the
Poetes
cheife
Musicke
lying
in
his
rime
or
concorde
to
heare
the
Simphonie
,
he
maketh
all
the
hast
he
can
to
be
at
an
end
of
his
verse
,
and
delights
not
in
many
stayes
by
the
way
,
and
therefore
giueth
but
one
Cesure
to
any
verse
:
and
thus
much
for
the
sounding
of
a
meetre
.
Neuerthelesse
he
may
vse
in
any
verse
both
his
comma
,
colon
,
and
interrogatiue
point
,
as
well
as
in
prose
.
But
our
auncient
rymers
,
as
Chaucer
,
Lydgate
&
others
,
vsed
these
Cesures
either
very
seldome
,
or
not
at
all
,
or
else
very
licentiously
,
and
many
times
made
their
meetres
(
they
called
them
riding
ryme
)
of
such
vnshapely
wordes
as
would
allow
no
conuenient
Cesure
,
and
therefore
did
let
their
rymes
runne
out
at
length
,
and
neuer
stayd
till
they
came
to
the
end
:
which
maner
though
it
were
not
to
be
misliked
in
some
sort
of
meetre
,
yet
in
euery
long
verse
the
Cesure
ought
to
be
kept
precisely
,
if
it
were
but
to
serue
as
a
law
to
correct
the
licentiousnesse
of
rymers
,
besides
that
it
pleaseth
the
eare
better
,
&
sheweth
more
cunning
in
the
maker
by
following
the
rule
of
his
restraint
.
For
a
rymer
that
will
be
tyed
to
no
rules
at
all
,
but
range
as
he
list
,
may
easily
vtter
what
he
will
:
but
such
maner
of
Poesie
is
called
id
our
vulgar
,
ryme
dogrell
,
with
which
rebuke
we
will
in
no
case
our
maker
should
be
touched
.
Therfore
before
all
other
things
let
his
ryme
and
concordes
be
true
,
cleare
and
audible
with
no
lesse
delight
,
then
almost
the
strayned
note
of
a
Musicians
mouth
,
&
not
darke
or
wrenched
by
wrong
writing
as
many
doe
to
patch
vp
their
meetres
,
and
so
follow
in
their
arte
neither
rule
,
reason
,
nor
ryme
.
Much
more
might
be
sayd
for
the
vse
of
your
three
pauses
,
comma
,
colon
,
&
periode
,
for
perchance
it
be
not
all
a
matter
to
vse
many
commas
,
and
few
,
nor
colons
likewise
,
or
long
or
short
periodes
,
for
it
is
diuersly
vsed
,
by
diuers
good
writers
.
But
because
it
apperteineth
more
to
the
oratour
or
writer
in
prose
then
in
verse
,
I
will
say
no
more
in
it
,
then
thus
,
that
they
be
vsed
for
a
commodious
and
sensible
distinction
of
clauses
in
prose
,
since
euery
verse
is
as
it
were
a
clause
of
it selfe
,
and
limited
with
a
Cesure
howsoeuer
the
sence
beare
,
perfect
or
imperfect
,
which
difference
is
obseruable
betwixt
the
prose
and
the
meeter
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
Proportion
in
Concord
,
called
Symphonie
or
rime
.
BEcause
we
vse
the
word
rime
(
though
by
maner
of
abusion
)
yet
to
helpe
that
fault
againe
we
apply
it
in
our
vulgar
Poesie
another
way
very
commendably
&
curiously
.
For
wanting
the
currantnesse
of
the
Greeke
and
Latine
feete
,
in
stead
thereof
we
make
in
th'
ends
of
our
verses
a
certaine
tunable
sound
:
which
anon
after
with
another
verse
reasonably
distant
we
accord
together
in
the
last
fall
or
cadence
:
the
eare
taking
pleasure
to
heare
the
like
tune
reported
,
and
to
feele
his
returne
.
And
for
this
purpose
serue
the
monosillables
of
our
English
Saxons
excellently
well
,
because
they
do
naturally
and
indifferently
receiue
any
accent
,
&
in
them
if
they
finish
the
verse
,
resteth
the
shrill
accent
of
necessitie
,
and
so
doth
it
not
in
the
last
of
euery
bissillable
,
nor
of
euery
polisillable
word
:
but
to
the
purpose
,
ryme
is
a
borrowed
word
from
the
Greeks
by
the
Latines
and
French
,
from
them
by
vs
Saxon
angles
and
by
abusion
as
hath
bene
sayd
,
and
therefore
it
shall
not
do
amisse
to
tell
what
this
rithmos
was
with
the
Greekes
,
for
what
is
it
with
vs
hath
bene
already
sayd
.
There
is
an
accomptable
number
which
we
call
arithmeticall
(
arithmos
)
as
one
,
two
,
three
.
There
is
also
a
musicall
or
audible
number
,
fashioned
by
stirring
of
tunes
&
their
sundry
times
in
the
vtterance
of
our
wordes
,
as
when
the
voice
goeth
high
or
low
,
or
sharpe
or
flat
,
or
swift
or
slow
:
&
this
is
called
rithmos
or
numerositie
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
certaine
flowing
vtteraunce
by
slipper
words
and
sillables
such
as
the
toung
easily
vtters
,
and
the
eare
with
pleasure
receiueth
,
and
which
flowing
of
wordes
with
much
volubilitie
smoothly
proceeding
from
the
mouth
is
in
some
sort
harmonicall
and
breedeth
to
th'
eare
a
great
compassion
.
This
point
grew
by
the
smooth
and
delicate
running
of
their
feete
,
which
we
haue
not
in
our
vulgare
,
though
we
vse
as
much
as
may
be
the
most
flowing
words
&
slippery
sillables
,
that
we
can
picke
out
:
yet
do
not
we
call
that
by
the
name
of
ryme
,
as
the
Greekes
did
:
but
do
giue
the
name
of
ryme
onely
to
our
concordes
,
or
tunable
consentes
in
the
latter
end
of
our
verses
,
and
which
concordes
the
Greekes
nor
Latines
neuer
vsed
in
their
Poesie
till
by
the
barbarous
souldiers
out
of
the
campe
,
it
was
brought
into
the
Court
and
thence
to
the
schoole
,
as
hath
bene
before
remembred
:
and
yet
the
Greekes
and
Latines
both
vsed
a
maner
of
speach
,
by
clauses
of
like
termination
,
which
they
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
was
the
nearest
that
they
approched
to
our
ryme
:
but
is
not
our
right
concord
:
so
as
we
in
abusing
this
terme
(
ryme
)
be
neuerthelesse
excusable
applying
it
to
another
point
in
Poesie
no
lesse
curious
then
their
rithme
or
numerositie
which
in
deede
passed
the
whole
verse
throughout
,
whereas
our
concordes
keepe
but
the
latter
end
of
euery
verse
,
or
perchaunce
the
middle
and
the
end
in
meetres
that
be
long
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
accent
,
time
and
stir
perceiued
euidently
in
the
distinction
of
mans
voice
,
and
which
makes
the
flowing
of
a
meeter
.
NOwe
because
we
haue
spoken
of
accent
,
time
and
stirre
or
motion
in
wordes
,
we
will
set
you
downe
more
at
large
what
they
be
.
The
auncient
Greekes
and
Latines
by
reason
their
speech
fell
out
originally
to
be
fashioned
with
words
of
many
sillables
for
the
most
part
,
it
was
of
necessity
that
they
could
not
vtter
euery
sillable
with
one
like
and
egall
sounde
,
nor
in
like
space
of
time
,
nor
with
like
motion
or
agility
:
but
that
one
must
be
more
suddenly
and
quickely
forsaken
,
or
longer
pawsed
vpon
then
another
:
or
sounded
with
a
higher
note
&
clearer
voyce
then
another
,
and
of
necessitie
this
diuersitie
of
sound
,
must
fall
either
vpon
the
last
sillable
,
or
vpon
the
last
saue
one
,
or
vpon
the
third
and
could
not
reach
higher
to
make
any
notable
difference
,
it
caused
them
to
giue
vnto
three
different
sounds
,
three
seuerall
names
:
to
that
which
was
highest
lift
vp
and
most
eleuate
or
shrillest
in
the
eare
,
they
gaue
the
name
of
the
sharpe
accent
,
to
the
lowest
and
most
base
because
it
seemed
to
fall
downe
rather
then
to
rise
vp
,
they
gaue
the
name
of
the
heauy
accent
,
and
that
other
which
seemed
in
part
to
lift
vp
and
in
part
to
fall
downe
,
they
called
the
circumflex
,
or
compast
accent
:
and
if
new
termes
were
not
odious
,
we
might
very
properly
call
him
the
(
windabout
)
for
so
is
the
Greek
word
.
Then
bycause
euery
thing
that
by
nature
fals
down
is
said
heauy
,
&
whatsoeuer
naturally
mounts
vpward
is
said
light
,
it
gaue
occasion
to
say
that
there
were
diuersities
in
the
motion
of
the
voice
,
as
swift
&
slow
,
which
motion
also
presupposes
time
,
bycause
time
is
mensura
motus
,
by
the
Philosopher
:
so
haue
you
the
causes
of
their
primitiue
inuention
and
vse
in
our
arte
of
Poesie
,
all
this
by
good
obseruation
we
may
perceiue
in
our
vulgar
wordes
if
they
be
of
mo
sillables
then
one
,
but
specially
if
they
be
trissillables
,
as
for
example
in
these
wordes
[
altitude
]
and
[
heauinesse
]
the
sharpe
accent
falles
vpon
[
al
]
&
[
he
]
which
be
the
antepenultimaes
:
the
other
two
fall
away
speedily
as
if
they
were
scarse
sounded
in
this
trissilable
[
forsaken
]
the
sharp
accent
fals
vpon
[
sa
]
which
is
the
penultima
,
and
in
the
other
two
is
heauie
and
obscure
.
Againe
in
these
bissillables
,
endúre
,
vnsúre
,
demúre
:
aspíre
,
desíre
,
retíre
,
your
sharpe
accent
falles
vpon
the
last
sillable
:
but
in
words
monosillable
which
be
for
the
more
part
our
naturall
Saxon
English
,
the
accent
is
indifferent
,
and
may
be
vsed
for
sharp
or
flat
and
heauy
at
our
pleasure
.
I
say
Saxon
English
,
for
our
Normane
English
alloweth
vs
very
many
bissillables
,
and
also
trissillables
as
,
reuerence
,
diligence
,
amorous
,
desirous
,
and
such
like
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
your
Cadences
by
which
your
meeter
is
made
Symphonicall
when
they
be
sweetest
and
most
solemne
in
a
verse
.
AS
the
smoothnesse
of
your
words
and
sillables
running
vpon
feete
of
sundrie
quantities
,
make
with
the
Greekes
and
Latines
the
body
of
their
verses
numerous
or
Rithmicall
,
so
in
our
vulgar
Poesie
,
and
of
all
other
nations
at
this
day
,
your
verses
answering
eche
other
by
couples
,
or
at
larger
distances
in
good
[
cadence
]
is
it
that
maketh
your
meeter
symphonicall
.
This
cadence
is
the
fal
of
a
verse
in
euery
last
word
with
a
certaine
tunable
sound
which
being
matched
with
another
of
like
sound
,
do
make
a
[
concord
.
]
And
the
whole
cadence
is
contained
sometime
in
one
sillable
,
sometime
in
two
,
or
in
three
at
the
most
:
for
aboue
the
antepenultima
there
reacheth
no
accent
(
which
is
chiefe
cause
of
the
cadence
)
vnlesse
it
be
by
vsurpation
in
some
English
words
,
to
which
we
giue
a
sharpe
accent
vpon
the
fourth
as
,
Hónorable
,
mátrimonie
,
pátrimonie
,
míserable
,
and
such
other
as
would
neither
make
a
sweete
cadence
,
nor
easily
find
any
word
of
like
quantitie
to
match
them
.
And
the
accented
sillable
with
all
the
rest
vnder
him
make
the
cadence
,
and
no
sillable
aboue
,
as
in
these
words
,
Agíllitie
,
facíllitie
,
subiéction
,
diréction
,
and
these
bissilables
,
Ténder
,
slénder
,
trústie
,
lústie
,
but
alwayes
the
cadence
which
falleth
vpon
the
last
sillable
of
a
verse
is
sweetest
and
most
commendable
:
that
vpon
the
penultima
more
light
,
and
not
so
pleasant
:
but
falling
vpon
the
antepenultima
is
most
vnpleasant
of
all
,
because
they
make
your
meeter
too
light
and
triuiall
,
and
are
fitter
for
the
Epigrammatist
or
Comicall
Poet
then
for
the
Lyrick
and
Elegiack
,
which
are
accompted
the
sweeter
Musickes
.
But
though
we
haue
sayd
that
(
to
make
good
concord
)
your
seuerall
verses
should
haue
their
cadences
like
,
yet
must
there
be
some
difference
in
their
orthographie
,
though
not
in
their
sound
,
as
if
one
cadence
be
[
constraíne
]
the
next
[
restraíne
]
or
one
[
aspíre
]
another
[
respíre
]
this
maketh
no
good
concord
,
because
they
are
all
one
,
but
if
ye
will
exchange
both
these
consonants
of
the
accented
sillable
,
or
voyde
but
one
of
them
away
,
then
will
your
cadences
be
good
and
your
concord
to
,
as
to
say
,
restraine
,
refraine
,
remaine
:
aspire
,
desire
,
retire
:
which
rule
neuerthelesse
is
not
well
obserued
by
many
makers
for
lacke
of
good
iudgement
and
a
delicate
eare
.
And
this
may
suffise
to
shew
the
vse
and
nature
of
your
cadences
,
which
are
in
effect
all
the
sweetnesse
and
cunning
in
our
vulgar
Poesie
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
How
the
good
maker
will
not
wrench
his
word
to
helpe
his
rime
,
either
by
falsifying
his
accent
,
or
by
vntrue
orthographie
.
NOw
there
can
not
be
in
a
maker
a
fowler
fault
,
then
to
falsifie
his
accent
to
serue
his
cadence
,
or
by
vntrue
orthographie
to
wrench
his
words
to
helpe
his
rime
,
for
it
is
a
signe
that
such
a
maker
it
not
copious
in
his
owne
language
,
or
(
as
they
are
wont
to
say
)
not
halfe
his
crafts
maister
:
as
for
example
,
if
one
should
rime
to
this
word
[
Restore
]
he
may
not
match
him
with
[
Doore
]
or
[
Poore
]
for
neither
of
both
are
of
like
terminant
,
either
by
good
orthography
or
in
naturall
sound
,
therfore
such
rime
is
strained
,
so
is
it
to
this
word
[
Ram
]
to
say
[
came
]
or
to
[
Beane
[
Den
]
for
they
sound
not
nor
be
written
a
like
,
&
many
other
like
cadences
which
were
superfluous
to
recite
,
and
are
vsuall
with
rude
rimers
who
obserue
not
precisely
the
rules
of
[
prosodie
]
neuerthelesse
in
all
such
cases
(
if
necessitie
constrained
)
it
is
somewhat
more
tollerable
to
help
the
rime
by
false
orthographie
,
then
to
leaue
an
vnplesant
dissonance
to
the
eare
,
by
keeping
trewe
orthographie
and
loosing
the
rime
,
as
for
example
it
is
better
to
rime
[
Dore
]
with
[
Restore
]
then
in
his
truer
orthographie
,
which
is
[
Doore
]
and
to
this
word
[
Desire
]
to
say
[
Fier
]
then
fyre
though
it
be
otherwise
better
written
fire
.
For
since
the
cheife
grace
of
our
vulgar
Poesie
consisteth
in
the
Symphonie
,
as
hath
bene
already
sayd
,
our
maker
must
not
be
too
licentious
in
his
concords
,
but
see
that
they
go
euen
,
iust
and
melodious
in
the
eare
,
and
right
so
in
the
numerositie
or
currantnesse
of
the
whole
body
of
his
verse
,
and
in
euery
other
of
his
proportions
.
For
a
licentious
maker
is
in
truth
but
a
bungler
and
not
a
Poet.
Such
men
were
in
effect
the
most
part
of
all
your
old
rimers
and
specially
Gower
,
who
to
make
vp
his
rime
would
for
the
most
part
write
his
terminant
sillable
with
false
orthographie
,
and
many
times
not
sticke
to
put
in
a
plaine
French
word
for
an
English
,
&
so
by
your
leaue
do
many
of
our
common
rimers
at
this
day
:
as
he
that
by
all
likelyhood
,
hauing
no
word
at
hand
to
rime
to
this
word
[
ioy
]
he
made
his
other
verse
ende
in
[
Roy
]
saying
very
impudently
thus
,
O
mightie
Lord
of
loue
,
dame
Venus
onely
ioy
Who
art
the
highest
God
of
any
heauenly
Roy.
Which
word
was
neuer
yet
receiued
in
our
language
for
an
English
word
.
Such
extreme
licentiousnesse
is
vtterly
to
be
banished
from
our
schoole
,
and
better
it
might
haue
bene
borne
with
in
old
riming
writers
,
bycause
they
liued
in
a
barbarous
age
,
&
were
graue
morall
men
but
very
homely
Poets
,
such
also
as
made
most
of
their
workes
by
translation
out
of
the
Latine
and
French
toung
,
&
few
or
none
of
their
owne
engine
as
may
easely
be
knowen
to
them
that
list
to
looke
vpon
the
Poemes
of
both
languages
.
Finally
as
ye
may
ryme
with
wordes
of
all
sortes
,
be
they
of
many
sillables
or
few
,
so
neuerthelesse
is
there
a
choise
by
which
to
make
your
cadence
(
before
remembred
)
most
commendable
,
for
some
wordes
of
exceeding
great
length
,
which
haue
bene
fetched
from
the
Latine
inkhorne
or
borrowed
of
strangers
,
the
vse
of
them
in
ryme
is
nothing
pleasant
,
sauing
perchaunce
to
the
common
people
,
who
reioyse
much
to
be
at
playes
and
enterludes
,
and
besides
their
naturall
ignoraunce
,
haue
at
all
such
times
their
eares
so
attentiue
to
the
matter
,
and
their
eyes
vpon
the
shewes
of
the
stage
,
that
they
take
little
heede
to
the
cunning
of
the
rime
,
and
therefore
be
as
well
satisfied
with
that
which
is
grosse
,
as
with
any
other
finer
and
more
delicate
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
concorde
in
long
and
short
measures
,
and
by
neare
or
farre
distaunces
,
and
which
of
them
is
most
commendable
.
BVt
this
ye
must
obserue
withall
,
that
bycause
your
concordes
containe
the
chief
part
of
Musicke
in
your
meetre
,
their
distaunces
may
not
be
too
wide
or
farre
a
sunder
,
lest
th'
eare
should
loose
the
tune
,
and
be
defrauded
of
his
delight
,
and
whensoeuer
ye
see
any
maker
vse
large
and
extraordinary
distaunces
,
ye
must
thinke
he
doth
intende
to
shew
himselfe
more
artificiall
then
popular
,
and
yet
therein
is
not
to
be
discommended
,
for
respects
that
shal
be
remembred
in
some
other
place
of
this
booke
.
Note
also
that
rime
or
concorde
is
not
commendably
vsed
both
in
the
end
and
middle
of
a
verse
,
vnlesse
it
be
in
toyes
and
trifling
Poesies
,
for
it
sheweth
a
certaine
lightnesse
either
of
the
matter
or
of
the
makers
head
,
albeit
these
common
rimers
vse
it
much
,
for
as
I
sayd
before
,
like
as
the
Symphonie
in
a
verse
of
great
length
,
is
(
as
it
were
)
lost
by
looking
after
him
,
and
yet
may
the
meetre
be
very
graue
and
stately
:
so
on
the
other
side
doth
the
ouer
busie
and
too
speedy
returne
of
one
maner
of
tune
,
too
much
annoy
&
as
it
were
glut
the
eare
,
vnlesse
it
be
in
small
&
popular
Musickes
song
by
these
Cantabanqui
vpon
benches
and
barrels
heads
where
they
haue
none
other
audience
then
boys
or
countrey
fellowes
that
passe
by
them
in
the
streete
,
or
else
by
blind
harpers
or
such
like
tauerne
minstrels
that
giue
a
fit
of
mirth
for
a
groat
,
&
their
matters
being
for
the
most
part
stories
of
old
time
,
as
the
tale
of
Sir
Topas
,
the
reportes
of
Beuis
of
Southampton
,
Guy
of
Warwicke
,
Adam
Bell
,
and
Clymme
of
the
Clough
&
such
other
old
Romances
or
historicall
rimes
,
made
purposely
for
recreation
of
the
common
people
at
Christmasse
diners
&
brideales
,
and
in
tauernes
&
alehouses
and
such
other
places
of
base
resort
,
also
they
be
vsed
in
Carols
and
rounds
and
such
light
or
lasciuious
Poemes
,
which
are
commonly
more
commodiously
vttered
by
these
buffons
or
vices
in
playes
then
by
any
other
person
.
Such
were
the
rimes
of
Skelton
(
vsurping
the
name
of
a
Poet
Laureat
)
being
in
deede
but
a
rude
rayling
rimer
&
all
his
doings
ridiculous
,
he
vsed
both
short
distaunces
and
short
measures
pleasing
onely
the
popular
eare
:
in
our
courtly
maker
we
banish
them
vtterly
.
Now
also
haue
ye
in
euery
song
or
ditty
concorde
by
compasse
&
concorde
entertangled
and
a
mixt
of
both
,
what
that
is
and
how
they
be
vsed
shal
be
declared
in
the
chapter
of
proportion
by
scituation
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
proportion
by
situation
.
THis
proportion
consisteth
in
placing
of
euery
verse
in
a
staffe
or
ditty
by
such
reasonable
distaunces
,
as
may
best
serue
the
eare
for
delight
,
and
also
to
shew
the
Poets
art
and
variety
of
Musick
,
and
the
proportion
is
double
.
One
by
marshalling
the
meetres
,
and
limiting
their
distaunces
hauing
regard
to
the
rime
or
concorde
how
they
go
and
returne
:
another
by
placing
euery
verse
,
hauing
a
regard
to
his
measure
and
quantitie
onely
,
and
not
to
his
concorde
as
to
set
one
short
meetre
to
three
long
,
or
foure
short
and
two
long
,
or
a
short
measure
and
a
long
,
or
of
diuers
lengthes
with
relation
one
to
another
,
which
maner
of
Situation
,
euen
without
respect
of
the
rime
,
doth
alter
the
nature
of
the
Poesie
,
and
make
it
either
lighter
or
grauer
,
or
more
merry
,
or
mournfull
,
and
many
wayes
passionate
to
the
eare
and
hart
of
the
hearer
,
seeming
for
this
point
that
our
maker
by
his
measures
and
concordes
of
sundry
proportions
doth
counterfeit
the
harmonicall
tunes
of
the
vocall
and
instrumentall
Musickes
.
As
the
Dorien
because
his
falls
,
sallyes
and
compasse
be
diuers
from
those
of
the
Phrigien
,
the
Phrigien
likewise
from
the
Lydien
,
and
all
three
from
the
Eolien
,
Miolidien
and
Ionien
,
mounting
and
falling
from
note
to
note
such
as
be
to
them
peculiar
,
and
with
more
or
lesse
leasure
or
precipation
.
Euen
so
by
diuersitie
of
placing
and
scituation
of
your
measures
and
concords
,
a
short
with
a
long
,
and
by
narrow
or
wide
distances
,
or
thicker
or
thinner
bestowing
of
them
your
proportions
differ
,
and
breedeth
a
variable
and
strange
harmonie
not
onely
in
the
eare
,
but
also
in
the
conceit
of
them
that
heare
it
:
whereof
this
may
be
an
ocular
example
.
-
Scituation
in
-
Concord
-
Measure
Where
ye
see
the
concord
or
rime
in
the
third
distance
,
and
the
measure
in
the
fourth
,
sixth
or
second
distaunces
,
whereof
ye
may
deuise
as
many
other
as
ye
list
,
so
the
staffe
be
able
to
beare
it
.
And
I
set
you
downe
an
occular
example
:
because
ye
may
the
better
conceiue
it
.
Likewise
it
so
falleth
out
most
times
your
occular
proportion
doeth
declare
the
nature
of
the
audible
:
for
if
it
please
the
eare
well
,
the
same
represented
by
delineation
to
the
view
pleaseth
the
eye
well
and
è
conuerso
:
and
this
is
by
a
naturall
simpathie
,
betweene
the
eare
and
the
eye
,
and
betweene
tunes
&
colours
,
euen
as
there
is
the
like
betweene
the
other
sences
and
their
obiects
of
which
it
apperteineth
not
here
to
speake
.
Now
for
the
distances
vsually
obserued
in
our
vulgar
Poesie
,
they
be
in
the
first
second
third
and
fourth
verse
,
or
if
the
verse
be
very
short
in
the
fift
and
sixt
and
in
some
maner
of
Musickes
farre
aboue
.
And
these
ten
litle
meeters
make
but
one
Exameter
at
length
.
—
,
—
,
—
,
—
,
—
,
—
,
—
,
—
,
—
,
—
,
And
all
that
can
be
obiected
against
this
wide
distance
is
to
say
that
the
eare
by
loosing
his
concord
is
not
satisfied
.
So
is
in
deede
the
rude
and
popular
eare
but
not
the
learned
,
and
therefore
the
Poet
must
know
to
whose
eare
he
maketh
his
rime
,
and
accommodate
himselfe
thereto
,
and
not
giue
such
musicke
to
the
rude
and
barbarous
,
as
he
would
to
the
learned
and
delicate
eare
.
Besides
all
this
there
is
in
Situation
of
the
concords
two
other
points
one
that
it
go
by
plaine
and
cleere
compasse
not
intangled
:
another
by
enterweauing
one
with
another
by
knots
,
or
as
it
were
by
band
,
which
is
more
or
lesse
busie
and
curious
,
all
as
the
maker
will
double
or
redouble
his
rime
or
concords
,
and
set
his
distances
farre
or
nigh
,
of
all
which
I
will
giue
you
ocular
examples
,
as
thus
.
-
Concord
in
-
Plaine
compass
-
Entertangle
.
The
Sixaine
or
staffe
of
sixe
hath
ten
proportions
,
wherof
some
be
vsuall
,
some
not
vsuall
,
and
not
so
sweet
one
as
another
.
The
staffe
of
seuen
verses
hath
seuen
proportions
,
whereof
one
onely
is
the
vsuall
of
our
vulgar
,
and
kept
by
our
old
Poets
Chaucer
and
other
in
their
historicall
reports
and
other
ditties
:
as
in
the
last
part
of
them
that
follow
next
.
The
huitain
or
staffe
of
eight
verses
,
hath
eight
proportions
such
as
the
former
staffe
,
and
because
he
is
longer
,
he
hath
one
more
then
the
settaine
.
The
staffe
of
nine
verses
hath
yet
moe
then
the
eight
,
and
the
staffe
often
more
then
the
ninth
and
the
twelfth
,
if
such
were
allowable
in
ditties
,
more
then
any
of
them
all
,
by
reason
of
his
largenesse
receiuing
moe
compasses
and
enterweauings
,
alwayes
considered
that
the
very
large
distances
be
more
artificiall
,
then
popularly
pleasant
,
and
yet
do
giue
great
grace
and
grauitie
,
and
moue
passion
and
affections
more
vehemently
,
as
it
is
well
to
be
obserued
by
Petrarcha
his
Canzoni
.
Now
ye
may
perceiue
by
these
proportions
before
described
,
that
there
is
a
band
to
be
giuen
euery
verse
in
a
staffe
,
so
as
none
fall
out
alone
or
vncoupled
,
and
this
band
maketh
that
the
staffe
is
sayd
fast
and
not
loose
:
euen
as
ye
see
in
buildings
of
stone
or
bricke
the
mason
giueth
a
band
,
that
is
a
length
to
two
breadths
,
&
vpon
necessitie
diuers
other
sorts
of
bands
to
hold
in
the
worke
fast
and
maintaine
the
perpendicularitie
of
the
wall
:
so
in
any
staffe
of
seuen
or
eight
or
more
verses
,
the
coupling
of
the
moe
meeters
by
rime
or
concord
,
is
the
faster
band
:
the
fewer
the
looser
band
,
and
therfore
in
a
huiteine
he
that
putteth
foure
verses
in
one
concord
and
foure
in
another
concord
,
and
in
a
dizaine
fiue
,
sheweth
him selfe
more
cunning
,
and
also
more
copious
in
his
owne
language
.
For
he
that
can
find
two
words
of
concord
,
can
not
find
foure
or
fiue
or
sixe
,
vnlesse
he
haue
his
owne
language
at
will
.
Sometime
also
ye
are
driuen
of
necessitie
to
close
and
make
band
more
then
ye
would
,
lest
otherwise
the
staffe
should
fall
asunder
and
seeme
two
staues
:
and
this
is
in
a
staffe
of
eight
and
ten
verses
:
whereas
without
a
band
in
the
middle
,
it
would
seeme
two
quàdriens
or
two
quintaines
,
which
is
an
error
that
many
makers
slide
away
with
.
Yet
Chaucer
and
others
in
the
staffe
of
seuen
and
sixe
do
almost
as
much
a
misse
,
for
they
shut
vp
the
staffe
with
a
disticke
,
concording
with
none
other
verse
that
went
before
,
and
maketh
but
a
loose
rime
,
and
yet
bycause
of
the
double
cadence
in
the
last
two
verses
serue
the
eare
well
inough
.
And
as
there
is
in
euery
staffe
,
band
,
giuen
to
the
verses
by
concord
more
or
lesse
busie
:
so
is
there
in
some
cases
a
band
giuen
to
euery
staffe
,
and
that
is
by
one
whole
verse
running
alone
throughout
the
ditty
or
ballade
,
either
in
the
middle
or
end
of
euery
staffe
.
The
Greekes
called
such
vncoupled
verse
Epimonie
,
the
Latines
Versus
intercalaris
.
Now
touching
the
situation
of
measures
,
there
are
as
manie
or
more
proportions
of
them
which
I
referre
to
the
makers
phantasie
and
choise
,
contented
with
two
or
three
ocular
examples
and
no
moe
.
Which
maner
of
proportion
by
situation
of
measures
giueth
more
efficacie
to
the
matter
oftentimes
then
the
concords
them selues
,
and
both
proportions
concurring
together
as
they
needes
must
,
it
is
of
much
more
beautie
and
force
to
the
hearers
mind
.
To
finish
the
learning
of
this
diuision
,
I
will
set
you
downe
one
example
of
a
dittie
written
extempore
with
this
deuise
,
shewing
not
onely
much
promptnesse
of
wit
in
the
maker
,
but
also
great
arte
and
a
notable
memorie
.
Make
me
saith
this
writer
to
one
of
the
companie
,
so
many
strokes
or
lines
with
your
pen
as
ye
would
haue
your
song
containe
verses
:
and
let
euery
line
beare
his
seuerall
length
,
euen
as
ye
would
haue
your
verse
of
measure
.
Suppose
of
foure
,
fiue
,
sixe
or
eight
or
more
sillables
,
and
set
a
figure
of
euerie
number
at
th'
end
of
the
line
,
whereby
ye
may
knowe
his
measure
.
Then
where
you
will
haue
your
rime
or
concord
to
fall
,
marke
it
with
a
compast
stroke
or
semicircle
passing
ouer
those
lines
,
be
they
farre
or
neare
in
distance
,
as
ye
haue
seene
before
described
.
And
bycause
ye
shall
not
thinke
the
maker
hath
premeditated
beforehand
any
such
fashioned
ditty
,
do
ye
your selfe
make
one
verse
whether
it
be
of
perfect
or
imperfect
sense
,
and
giue
it
him
for
a
theame
to
make
all
the
rest
vpon
:
if
ye
shall
perceiue
the
maker
do
keepe
the
measures
and
rime
as
ye
haue
appointed
him
,
and
besides
do
make
his
dittie
sensible
and
ensuant
to
the
first
verse
in
good
reason
,
then
may
ye
say
he
is
his
crafts
maister
.
For
if
he
were
not
of
a
plentiful
discourse
,
he
could
not
vpon
the
sudden
shape
an
entire
dittie
vpon
your
imperfect
theame
or
proposition
in
one
verse
.
And
if
he
were
not
copious
in
his
language
,
he
could
not
haue
such
store
of
wordes
at
commaundement
,
as
should
supply
your
concords
.
And
if
he
were
not
of
a
maruelous
good
memory
he
could
not
obserue
the
rime
and
measures
after
the
distances
of
your
limitation
,
keeping
with
all
grauitie
and
good
sense
in
the
whole
dittie
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
Proportion
in
figure
.
YOur
last
proportion
is
that
of
figure
,
so
called
for
that
it
yelds
an
ocular
representation
,
your
meeters
being
by
good
symmetrie
reduced
into
certaine
Geometricall
figures
,
whereby
the
maker
is
restrained
to
keepe
him
within
his
bounds
,
and
sheweth
not
onely
more
art
,
but
serueth
also
much
better
for
briefenesse
and
subtiltie
of
deuice
.
And
for
the
same
respect
are
also
fittest
for
the
pretie
amourets
in
Court
to
entertaine
their
seruants
and
the
time
withall
,
their
delicate
wits
requiring
some
commendable
exercise
to
keepe
them
from
idlenesse
.
I
find
not
of
this
proportion
vsed
by
any
of
the
Greeke
or
Latine
Poets
,
or
in
any
vulgar
writer
,
sauing
of
that
one
forme
which
they
cal
Anacreens
egge
.
But
being
in
Italie
conuersant
with
a
certaine
gentleman
,
who
had
long
trauailed
the
Orientall
parts
of
the
world
,
and
seene
the
Courts
of
the
great
Princes
of
China
and
Tartarie
.
I
being
very
inquisitiue
to
know
of
the
subtillities
of
those
countreyes
,
and
especially
in
matter
of
learning
and
of
their
vulgar
Poesie
,
he
told
me
that
they
are
in
all
their
inuentions
most
wittie
,
and
haue
the
vse
of
Poesie
or
riming
,
but
do
not
delight
so
much
as
we
do
in
long
tedious
descriptions
,
and
therefore
when
they
will
vtter
any
pretie
conceit
,
they
reduce
it
into
metricall
feet
,
and
put
it
in
forme
of
a
Lozange
or
square
,
or
such
other
figure
,
and
so
engrauen
in
gold
,
siluer
or
iuorie
,
and
sometimes
with
letters
of
ametist
,
rubie
,
emeralde
or
topas
curiousely
cemented
and
peeced
together
,
they
sende
them
in
chaines
,
bracelets
,
collars
and
girdles
to
their
mistresses
to
weare
for
a
remembrance
.
Some
fewe
measures
composed
in
this
sort
this
gentleman
gaue
me
,
which
I
translated
word
for
word
and
as
neere
as
I
could
followed
both
the
phrase
and
the
figure
,
which
is
somewhat
hard
to
performe
,
because
of
the
restraint
of
the
figure
from
which
ye
may
not
digresse
.
At
the
beginning
they
wil
seeme
nothing
pleasant
to
an
English
eare
,
but
time
and
vsage
wil
make
them
acceptable
inough
,
as
it
doth
in
all
other
new
guises
,
be
it
for
wearing
of
apparell
or
otherwise
.
The
formes
of
your
Geometricall
figures
be
hereunder
represented
.
The
Lozange
called
Rombus
The
Fuzie
or
spindle
,
called
Romboides
The
Triangle
,
or
Tricquet
The
Square
or
quadrangle
The
Pillaster
,
or
Cillinder
The
Spire
or
taper
,
called
piramis
The
Rondel
or
Sphere
The
egge
or
figure
ouall
The
Tricquet
reuerst
The
Tricquet
displayed
The
Taper
reuersed
The
Rondel
displayed
The
Lozange
reuersed
The
egge
displayed
The
Lozange
rabbated
Of
the
Lozange
.
The
Lozange
is
a
most
beautifull
figure
,
&
fit
for
this
purpose
,
being
in
his
kind
a
quadrangle
reuerst
,
with
his
point
vpward
like
to
a
quarrell
of
glasse
the
Greekes
and
Latines
both
call
it
Rombus
which
may
be
the
cause
as
I
suppose
why
they
also
gaue
that
name
to
the
fish
commonly
called
the
Turbot
,
who
beareth
iustly
that
figure
,
it
ought
not
to
containe
aboue
thirteene
or
fifteene
or
one
&
twentie
meetres
,
&
the
longest
furnisheth
the
middle
angle
,
the
rest
passe
vpward
and
downward
,
still
abating
their
lengthes
by
one
or
two
sillables
till
they
come
to
the
point
:
the
Fuzie
is
of
the
same
nature
but
that
he
is
sharper
and
slenderer
.
I
will
giue
you
an
example
or
two
of
those
which
my
Italian
friend
bestowed
vpon
me
,
which
as
neare
as
I
could
I
translated
into
the
same
figure
obseruing
the
phrase
of
the
Orientall
speach
word
for
word
.
A
great
Emperor
in
Tartary
whom
they
cal
Can
,
for
his
good
fortune
in
the
wars
&
many
notable
conquests
he
had
made
,
was
surnamed
Temir
Cutzclewe
,
this
man
loued
the
Lady
Kermesine
,
who
presented
him
returning
from
the
conquest
of
Corasoon
(
a
great
kingdom
adioyning
)
with
this
Lozange
made
in
letters
of
rubies
&
diamants
entermingled
,
thus
Sound
O
Harpe
Shril
lie
out
Temir
the
stout
Rider
who
with
sharpe
Trenching
blade
of
bright
steele
Hath
made
his
fiercest
foes
to
feele
All
such
as
wrought
him
shame
or
harme
The
strength
of
his
braue
right
arme
,
Cleauing
hard
downe
vnto
the
eyes
The
raw
skulles
of
his
enemies
,
Much
honor
hath
he
wonne
By
doughtie
deedes
done
In
Cora
soon
And
all
the
Worlde
Round
.
To
which
Can
Temir
answered
in
Fuzie
,
with
letters
of
Emeralds
and
Ametists
artificially
cut
and
entermingled
,
thus
Fiue
Sore
batailes
Manfully
fought
In
blouddy
fielde
With
bright
blade
in
hand
Hath
Temir
won
&
forst
to
yeld
Many
a
Captaine
strong
and
stoute
And
many
a
king
his
Crowne
to
vayle
,
Conquering
large
countreys
and
land
,
Yet
ne
uer
wanne
I
vi
cto
rie
,
I
speake
it
to
my
greate
glorie
,
So
deare
and
ioy
full
vn
to
me
,
As
when
I
did
first
con
quere
thee
O
Kerme
sine
,
of
all
myne
foes
The
most
cruell
,
of
all
myne
woes
The
smartest
,
the
sweetest
My
proude
Con
quest
My
vi
chest
pray
O
once
a
daye
Lend
me
thy
sight
Whose
only
light
Keepes
me
Aliue
.
Of
the
Triangle
or
Triquet
.
The
Triangle
is
an
halfe
square
,
Lozange
or
Fuzie
parted
vpon
the
crosse
angles
:
and
so
his
base
being
brode
and
his
top
narrow
,
it
receaueth
meetres
of
many
sizes
one
shorter
then
another
:
and
ye
may
vse
this
figure
standing
or
reuersed
,
as
thus
.
A
certaine
great
Sultan
of
Persia
called
Ribuska
,
entertaynes
in
loue
the
Lady
Selamour
,
sent
her
this
triquet
reuest
pitiously
bemoning
his
estate
,
all
set
in
merquetry
with
letters
of
blew
Saphire
and
Topas
artificially
cut
and
entermingled
.
Selamour
dearer
than
his
owne
life
,
To
thy
distressed
wretch
captiue
,
Re
buska
whome
lately
cast
Most
cru
el
ly
thou
perst
With
thy
dead
ly
dart
,
That
paire
of
starres
Shining
a
farre
Turne
from
me
,
to
me
That
I
may
&
may
not
see
The
smile
,
the
loure
That
lead
and
driue
Me
to
die
to
liue
Tw●se
yea
thrise
In
—
one
houre
.
To
which
Selamour
to
make
the
match
egall
,
and
the
figure
entire
,
answered
in
a
standing
Triquet
richly
engrauen
with
letters
of
like
stuffe
.
Power
Of
death
Nor
of
life
Hath
Selamour
,
With
Gods
it
is
rife
To
geue
and
bereue
breath
,
I
may
for
pitie
perchaunce
Thy
lost
libertie
restore
,
Vpon
thine
othe
with
this
penaunce
,
That
while
thou
liuest
thou
neuer
loue
no
more
.
This
condition
seeming
to
Sultan
Ribuska
very
hard
to
performe
,
and
cruell
to
be
enioyned
him
,
doeth
by
another
figure
in
Taper
,
signifying
hope
,
answere
the
Lady
Selamour
,
which
dittie
for
lack
of
time
I
translated
not
.
Of
the
Spire
or
Taper
called
Pyramis
.
The
Taper
is
the
longest
and
sharpest
triangle
that
is
,
&
while
he
mounts
vpward
he
waxeth
continually
more
slender
,
taking
both
his
figure
and
name
of
the
fire
,
whose
flame
if
ye
marke
it
,
is
alwaies
pointed
,
and
naturally
by
his
forme
couets
to
clymbe
:
the
Greekes
call
him
Pyramis
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
Latines
in
vse
of
Architecture
call
him
Obeliscus
,
it
holdeth
the
altitude
of
six
ordinary
triangles
,
and
in
metrifying
his
base
can
not
well
be
larger
then
a
meetre
of
six
,
therefore
in
his
altitude
he
wil
require
diuers
rabates
to
hold
so
many
sizes
of
meetres
as
shall
serue
for
his
composition
,
for
neare
the
toppe
there
wil
be
roome
litle
inough
for
a
meetre
of
two
sillables
,
and
sometimes
of
one
to
finish
the
point
.
I
haue
set
you
downe
one
or
two
examples
to
try
how
ye
can
disgest
the
maner
of
the
deuise
.
Her
Maiestie
,
for
many
parts
in
her
most
noble
and
vertuous
nature
to
be
found
,
resembled
to
the
spire
.
Ye
must
begin
beneath
according
to
the
nature
of
the
deuice
Skie
.
Azurd
in
the
assurde
,
And
better
,
And
richer
,
Much
greter
,
Crown
&
empir
After
an
hier
For
to
aspire
Like
stame
of
fire
In
forme
of
spire
To
mount
on
hie
,
Con
ti
nu
al
ly
With
trauel
&
teen
Most
gratious
queen
Ye
haue
made
a
vow
Shews
vs
plainly
how
Not
fained
but
true
,
To
euery
mans
vew
,
Shining
cleere
in
you
Of
so
bright
an
hewe
,
Euen
thus
vertewe
Vanish
out
of
our
sight
Till
his
fine
top
be
quite
To
Taper
in
the
ayre
Endeuors
soft
and
faire
By
his
kindly
nature
Of
tall
comely
stature
Like
as
this
faire
figure
From
God
the
fountaine
of
all
good
,
are
deriued
into
the
world
all
good
things
:
and
vpon
her
maiestie
all
the
good
fortunes
any
worldly
creature
can
be
furnisht
with
.
Reade
downward
according
to
the
nature
of
the
deuice
.
God
On
Hie
From
Aboue
Sends
loue
,
Wisedome
,
Iustice
Courage
,
Bountie
,
And
doth
geue
Al
that
liue
,
Life
&
breath
Harts
ese
helth
Children
,
welth
Beauty
strength
Restfull
age
,
And
at
length
A
mild
death
.
He
doeth
bestow
All
mens
fortunes
Both
high
&
low
And
the
best
things
That
earth
can
haue
Or
mankind
craue
,
Good
queens
&
kings
Fi
nally
is
the
same
Who
gaue
you
(
madam
)
Seyson
of
this
Crowne
With
poure
soueraigne
Impug
nable
right
,
Redoubtable
might
,
Most
prosperous
raigne
Eternall
renowme
,
And
that
your
chiefest
is
Sure
hope
of
heauens
blis
.
The
Piller
,
Pillaster
or
Cillinder
.
The
Piller
is
a
figure
among
all
the
rest
of
the
Geometricall
most
beawtifull
,
in
respect
that
he
is
tall
and
vpright
and
of
one
bignesse
from
the
bottom
to
the
toppe
.
In
Architecture
he
is
considered
with
two
accessarie
parts
,
a
pedestall
or
base
,
and
a
chapter
or
head
,
the
body
is
the
shaft
.
By
this
figure
is
signified
stay
,
support
,
rest
,
state
and
magnificence
,
your
dittie
then
being
reduced
into
the
forme
of
a
Piller
,
his
base
will
require
to
beare
the
breath
of
a
meetre
of
six
or
seuen
or
eight
sillables
:
the
shaft
of
foure
:
the
chapter
egall
with
the
base
,
of
this
proportion
I
will
giue
you
one
or
two
examples
which
may
suffise
.
Her
Maiestie
resembled
to
the
crowned
piller
.
Ye
must
read
vpward
.
Is
blisse
with
immortalitie
.
Her
trymest
top
of
all
ye
see
,
Garnish
the
crowne
Her
iust
renowne
Chapter
and
head
,
Parts
that
maintain
And
womanhead
Her
mayden
raigne
Integritie
:
In
honour
and
With
veritie
:
Her
roundnes
stand
Strengthen
the
state
.
By
their
increase
Without
debate
Concord
and
peace
Of
her
support
,
They
be
the
base
With
stedfastnesse
Vertue
and
grace
Stay
and
comfort
Of
Albions
rest
,
The
sounde
Pillar
And
seene
a
farre
Is
plainely
exprest
Tall
stately
and
strayt
By
this
noble
pourtrays
Philo
to
the
Lady
Calia
,
sendeth
this
Odolet
of
her
prayse
in
forme
of
a
Piller
,
which
ye
must
read
downeward
.
Thy
Princely
port
and
Maiestie
Is
my
terrene
deitie
,
Thy
wit
and
sence
The
streame
&
source
Of
eloquence
And
deepe
discours
,
Thy
faire
eyes
are
My
bright
loadstarre
,
Thy
speache
a
darte
Percing
my
harte
,
Thy
face
alas
,
My
looking
glasse
,
Thy
louely
lookes
My
prayer
bookes
,
Thy
pleasant
cheare
My
sunshine
cleare
,
Thy
rufull
sight
My
darke
midnight
,
Thy
will
the
stent
Of
my
content
,
Thy
glorye
flou●
Of
myne
honour
,
Thy
loue
doth
giue
The
lyfe
I
lyue
,
Thy
lyfe
it
is
Mine
earthly
blisse
:
But
grace
&
fauour
in
thine
eies
My
bodies
soule
&
souls
paradise
.
The
Roundell
or
Spheare
.
The
most
excellent
of
all
the
figures
Geometrical
is
the
round
for
his
many
perfections
.
First
because
he
is
euen
&
smooth
,
without
any
angle
,
or
interruption
,
most
voluble
and
apt
to
turne
,
and
to
continue
motion
,
which
is
the
author
of
life
:
he
conteyneth
in
him
the
commodious
description
of
euery
other
figure
,
&
for
his
ample
capacitie
doth
resemble
the
world
or
vniuers
,
&
for
his
indefinitenesse
hauing
no
speciall
place
of
beginning
nor
end
,
beareth
a
similitude
with
God
and
eternitie
.
This
figure
hath
three
principall
partes
in
his
nature
and
vse
much
considerable
:
the
circle
,
the
beame
,
and
the
center
.
The
circle
is
his
largest
compasse
or
circumference
:
the
center
is
his
middle
and
indiuisible
point
:
the
beame
is
a
line
stretching
directly
from
the
circle
to
the
center
,
&
contrariwise
from
the
center
to
the
circle
.
By
this
description
our
maker
may
fashion
his
meetre
in
Roundel
,
either
with
the
circumference
,
and
that
is
circlewise
,
or
from
the
circumference
,
that
is
,
like
a
beame
,
or
by
the
circumference
,
and
that
is
ouerthwart
and
dyametrally
from
one
side
of
the
circle
to
the
other
.
A
generall
resemblance
of
the
Roundell
to
God
,
the
world
and
the
Queene
.
All
and
whole
,
and
euer
,
and
one
,
Single
,
simple
,
eche
where
,
alone
,
These
be
counted
as
Clerkes
can
tell
,
True
properties
,
of
the
Roundell
.
His
still
turning
by
consequence
And
change
,
doe
breede
both
life
and
sence
.
Time
,
measure
of
stirre
and
rest
,
Is
also
by
his
course
exprest
.
How
swift
the
circle
stirre
aboue
,
His
center
point
doeth
neuer
moue
:
All
things
that
euer
were
or
be
,
Are
closde
in
his
concauitie
.
And
though
he
be
,
still
turnde
and
tost
,
No
roome
there
wants
nor
none
is
lost
.
The
Roundell
hath
no
bonch
or
angle
,
Which
may
his
course
stay
or
entangle
.
The
furthest
part
of
all
his
spheare
,
Is
equally
both
farre
and
neare
.
So
doth
none
other
figure
fare
Where
natures
chattels
closed
are
:
And
beyond
his
wide
compasse
,
There
is
no
body
nor
no
place
,
Nor
any
wit
that
comprehends
,
Where
it
begins
,
or
where
it
ends
:
And
therefore
all
men
doe
agree
,
That
it
purports
eternitie
.
God
aboue
the
heauens
so
hie
Is
this
Roundell
,
in
world
the
skie
,
Vpon
earth
she
,
who
beares
the
bell
Of
maydes
and
Queenes
,
is
this
Roundell
:
All
and
whole
and
euer
alone
,
Single
,
sans
peere
,
simple
,
and
one
.
A
speciall
and
particular
resemblance
of
her
Maiestie
to
the
Roundell
.
FIrst
her
authoritie
regall
Is
the
circle
compassing
all
:
The
dominion
great
and
large
Which
God
hath
geuen
to
her
charge
:
Within
which
most
spatious
bound
She
enuirons
her
people
round
,
Retaining
them
by
oth
and
liegeance
.
Within
the
pale
of
true
obeysance
:
Holding
imparked
as
it
were
,
Her
people
like
to
heards
of
deere
.
Sitting
among
them
in
the
middes
Where
she
allowes
and
bannes
and
bids
In
what
fashion
she
list
and
when
,
The
seruices
of
all
her
men
.
Out
of
her
breast
as
from
an
eye
,
Issue
the
rayes
incessantly
Of
her
iustice
,
bountie
and
might
Spreading
abroad
their
beames
so
bright
,
And
reflect
not
,
till
they
attaine
The
fardest
part
of
her
domaine
.
And
makes
eche
subiect
clearely
see
,
What
he
is
bounden
for
to
be
To
God
his
Prince
and
common
wealth
,
His
neighbour
,
kinred
and
to
himselfe
.
The
same
centre
and
middle
pricke
,
Whereto
our
deedes
are
drest
so
thicke
,
From
all
the
parts
and
outmost
side
Of
her
Monarchie
large
and
wide
,
Also
fro
whence
reflect
these
rayes
,
Twentie
hundred
maner
of
wayes
Where
her
will
is
them
to
conuey
Within
the
circle
of
her
suruey
.
So
is
the
Queene
of
Briton
ground
,
Beame
,
circle
,
center
of
all
my
round
.
Of
the
square
or
quadrangle
equilater
.
The
square
is
of
all
other
accompted
the
figure
of
most
solliditie
and
stedfastnesse
,
and
for
his
owne
stay
and
firmitie
requireth
none
other
base
then
himselfe
,
and
therefore
as
the
roundell
or
Spheare
is
appropriat
to
the
heauens
,
the
Spire
to
the
element
of
the
fire
:
the
Triangle
to
the
ayre
;
and
the
Lozange
to
the
water
:
so
is
the
square
for
his
inconcussable
steadinesse
likened
to
the
earth
,
which
perchaunce
might
be
the
reason
that
the
Prince
of
Philosophers
in
his
first
booke
of
the
Ethicks
,
termeth
a
constant
minded
man
,
euen
egal
and
direct
on
all
sides
,
and
not
easily
ouerthrowne
by
euery
litle
aduersitie
,
hominem
quadratum
,
a
square
man
.
Into
this
figure
may
ye
reduce
your
ditties
by
vsing
no
moe
verses
then
your
verse
is
of
sillables
,
which
will
make
him
fall
out
square
,
if
ye
go
aboue
it
wil
grow
into
the
figure
Trapezion
,
which
is
some
portion
longer
then
square
.
I
neede
not
giue
you
any
example
,
bycause
in
good
arte
all
your
ditties
,
Odes
&
Epigrammes
should
keepe
&
not
exceede
the
nomber
of
twelue
verses
,
and
the
longest
verse
to
be
of
twelue
sillables
&
not
aboue
,
but
vnder
that
number
as
much
as
ye
will
.
The
figure
Ouall
.
This
figure
taketh
his
name
of
an
egge
,
and
also
as
it
is
thought
his
first
origine
,
and
is
as
it
were
a
bastard
or
imperfect
rounde
declining
toward
a
longitude
,
and
yet
keeping
within
one
line
for
his
periferie
or
compasse
as
the
rounde
,
and
it
seemeth
that
he
receiueth
this
forme
not
as
an
imperfection
by
any
impediment
vnnaturally
hindring
his
rotunditie
,
but
by
the
wisedome
and
prouidence
of
nature
for
the
commoditie
of
generation
,
in
such
of
her
creatures
as
bring
not
forth
a
liuely
body
(
as
do
foure
footed
beasts
)
but
in
stead
thereof
a
certaine
quantitie
of
shapelesse
matter
contained
in
a
vessell
,
which
after
it
is
sequestred
from
the
dames
body
receiueth
life
and
perfection
,
as
in
the
egges
of
birdes
,
fishes
,
and
serpents
:
for
the
matter
being
of
some
quantitie
,
and
to
issue
out
at
a
narrow
place
,
for
the
easie
passage
thereof
,
it
must
of
necessitie
beare
such
shape
as
might
not
be
sharpe
and
greeuous
to
passe
as
an
angle
,
nor
so
large
or
obtuse
as
might
not
essay
some
issue
out
with
one
part
moe
then
other
as
the
rounde
,
therefore
it
must
be
slenderer
in
some
part
,
&
yet
not
without
a
rotunditie
&
smoothnesse
to
giue
the
rest
an
easie
deliuerie
.
Such
is
the
figure
Ouall
whom
for
his
antiquitie
,
dignitie
and
vse
,
I
place
among
the
rest
of
the
figures
to
embellish
our
proportions
:
of
this
sort
are
diuers
of
Anacreons
ditties
,
and
those
other
of
the
Grecian
Liricks
,
who
wrate
wanton
amorous
deuises
,
to
solace
their
witts
with
all
,
and
many
times
they
would
(
to
giue
it
right
shape
of
an
egge
)
deuide
a
word
in
the
midst
,
and
peece
out
the
next
verse
with
the
other
halfe
,
as
ye
may
see
by
perusing
their
meetres
.
Of
the
deuice
or
embleme
,
and
that
other
which
the
Greekes
call
Anagramma
,
and
we
the
Posie
transposed
.
ANd
besides
all
the
remembred
points
of
Metricall
proportion
,
ye
haue
yet
two
other
sorts
of
some
affinitie
with
them
,
which
also
first
issued
out
of
the
Poets
head
,
and
whereof
the
Courtly
maker
was
the
principall
artificer
,
hauing
many
high
conceites
and
curious
imaginations
,
with
leasure
inough
to
attend
his
idle
inuentions
:
and
these
be
the
short
,
quicke
and
sententious
propositions
,
such
as
be
at
these
dayes
all
your
deuices
of
armes
and
other
amorous
inscriptions
which
courtiers
vse
to
giue
and
also
to
weare
in
liuerie
for
the
honour
of
their
ladies
,
and
commonly
containe
but
two
or
three
words
of
wittie
sentence
or
secrete
conceit
till
they
vnfolded
or
explaned
by
some
interpretation
.
For
which
cause
they
be
commonly
accompanied
with
a
figure
or
purtraict
of
ocular
representation
,
the
words
so
aptly
corresponding
to
the
subtilitie
of
the
figure
,
that
aswel
the
eye
is
therwith
recreated
as
the
eare
or
the
mind
.
The
Greekes
call
it
Emblema
,
the
Italiens
Impresa
,
and
we
,
a
Deuice
,
such
as
a
man
may
put
into
letters
of
gold
and
sende
to
his
mistresses
for
a
token
,
or
cause
to
be
embrodered
in
scutchions
of
armes
,
or
in
any
bordure
of
a
rich
garment
to
giue
by
his
noueltie
maruell
to
the
beholder
.
Such
were
the
figures
and
inscriptions
the
Romane
Emperours
gaue
in
their
money
and
coignes
of
largesse
,
and
in
other
great
medailles
of
siluer
and
gold
,
as
that
of
the
Emperour
Augustus
,
an
arrow
entangled
by
the
fish
Remora
,
with
these
words
,
Festina
lento
,
signifying
that
celeritie
is
to
be
vsed
with
deliberation
:
all
great
enterprises
being
for
the
most
part
either
ouerthrowen
with
hast
,
or
hindred
by
delay
,
in
which
case
leasure
in
th'
aduice
,
and
speed
in
th'
execution
make
a
very
good
match
for
a
glorious
successe
.
Th'
emperour
Heliogabalus
by
his
name
alluding
to
the
sunne
,
which
in
Greeke
is
Helios
,
gaue
for
his
deuice
,
the
coelestial
sunne
,
with
these
words
[
Solimuicto
]
the
subtilitie
lyeth
in
the
word
[
soli
]
which
hath
a
double
sense
,
viz.
to
the
Sunne
,
and
to
him
onely
.
We
our selues
attributing
that
most
excellent
figure
,
for
his
incomparable
beauty
and
light
,
to
the
person
of
our
Soueraigne
lady
altring
the
mot
,
made
it
farre
passe
that
of
Th'
emperour
Heliogabalus
both
for
subtilitie
and
multiplicitie
of
sense
,
thus
,
[
Soli
nunquam
deficienti
]
to
her
onely
that
neuer
failes
,
viz.
in
bountie
and
munificence
toward
all
hers
that
deserue
,
or
else
thus
,
To
her
onely
(
whose
glorie
and
good
fortune
may
neuer
decay
or
wane
.
And
so
it
inureth
as
a
wish
by
way
of
resemblaunce
in
[
Simile
dissimile
]
which
is
also
a
subtillitie
,
likening
her
Maiestie
to
the
Sunne
for
his
brightnesse
,
but
not
to
him
for
his
passion
,
which
is
ordinarily
to
go
to
glade
,
and
sometime
to
suffer
eclypse
.
King
Edwarde
the
thirde
,
her
Maiesties
most
noble
progenitour
,
first
founder
of
the
famous
order
of
the
Garter
,
gaue
this
posie
with
it
.
Hony
soit
qui
mal
y
pense
,
commonly
thus
Englished
,
Ill
be
to
him
that
thinketh
ill
,
but
in
mine
opinion
better
thus
,
Dishonored
be
he
,
who
meanes
vnhonorably
.
There
can
not
be
a
more
excellent
deuise
,
nor
that
could
containe
larger
intendment
,
nor
greater
subtilitie
,
nor
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
more
vertue
or
Princely
generosite
.
For
first
he
did
by
it
mildly
&
grauely
reproue
the
peruers
construction
of
such
noble
men
in
his
court
,
as
imputed
the
kings
wearing
about
his
neck
the
garter
of
the
lady
with
whom
he
danced
,
to
some
amorous
alliance
betwixt
them
,
which
was
not
true
.
He
also
iustly
defended
his
owne
integritie
,
saued
the
noble
womans
good
renowme
,
which
by
licentious
speeches
might
haue
bene
empaired
,
and
liberally
recompenced
her
iniurie
with
an
honor
,
such
as
none
could
haue
bin
deuised
greater
nor
more
glorious
or
permanent
vpon
her
and
all
the
posteritie
of
her
house
.
It
inureth
also
as
a
worthy
lesson
and
discipline
for
all
Princely
personages
,
whose
actions
,
imaginations
,
countenances
and
speeches
,
should
euermore
correspond
in
all
trueth
and
honorable
simplicitie
.
Charles
the
fift
Emperour
,
euen
in
his
yong
yeares
shewing
his
valour
and
honorable
ambition
,
gaue
for
his
new
order
,
the
golden
Fleece
,
vsurping
it
vpon
Prince
Iason
&
his
Argonants
rich
spoile
brought
from
Cholcos
.
But
for
his
deuice
two
pillers
with
this
mot
Plus
vltra
,
as
one
not
content
to
be
restrained
within
the
limits
that
Hercules
had
set
for
an
vttermost
bound
to
all
his
trauailes
,
viz.
two
pillers
in
the
mouth
of
the
straight
Gibraltare
,
but
would
go
furder
:
which
came
fortunately
to
passe
,
and
whereof
the
good
successe
gaue
great
commendation
to
his
deuice
:
for
by
the
valiancy
of
his
Captaines
before
he
died
he
conquered
great
part
of
the
west
Indias
,
neuer
knowen
to
Hercules
or
any
of
our
world
before
.
In
the
same
time
(
seeming
that
the
heauens
and
starres
had
conspired
to
replenish
the
earth
with
Princes
and
gouernours
of
great
courage
,
and
most
famous
conquerous
)
Selim
Emperour
of
Turkie
gaue
for
his
deuice
a
croissant
or
new
moone
,
promising
to
him self
increase
of
glory
and
enlargement
of
empire
,
til
he
had
brought
all
Asia
vnder
his
subiection
,
which
he
reasonably
well
accomplished
.
For
in
lesse
then
eight
yeres
which
he
raigned
,
he
conquered
all
Syria
and
Egypt
,
and
layd
it
to
his
dominion
.
This
deuice
afterward
was
vsurped
by
Henry
the
second
French
king
,
with
this
mot
Donec
totum
compleat
orbem
,
till
he
be
at
his
full
:
meaning
it
not
so
largely
as
did
Selim
,
but
onely
that
his
friendes
should
knowe
how
vnable
he
was
to
do
them
good
,
and
to
shew
benificence
vntil
he
attained
the
crowne
of
France
vnto
which
he
aspired
as
next
successour
.
King
Lewis
the
twelfth
,
a
valiant
and
magnanimous
prince
,
who
because
hee
was
on
euery
side
enuironed
with
mightie
neighbours
,
and
most
of
them
his
enemies
,
to
let
them
perceiue
that
they
should
not
finde
him
vnable
or
vnfurnished
(
incase
they
should
offer
any
vnlawfull
hostillitie
)
of
suffificient
forces
of
his
owne
,
aswell
to
offende
as
to
defend
,
and
to
reuenge
an
iniurie
as
to
repulse
it
.
He
gaue
for
his
deuice
the
Porkespick
with
this
posie
pres
&
loign
,
both
farre
and
neare
.
For
the
Purpentines
nature
is
,
to
such
as
stand
aloofe
,
to
dart
her
prickles
from
her
,
and
if
they
come
neare
her
,
with
the
same
as
they
sticke
fast
to
wound
them
that
hurt
her
.
But
of
late
yeares
in
the
ransacke
of
the
Cities
of
Cartagena
and
S.
Dominico
in
the
West
Indias
,
manfully
put
in
execution
by
the
prowesse
of
her
Maiesties
men
,
there
was
found
a
deuice
made
peraduenture
without
King
Philips
knowledge
,
wrought
al
in
massiue
copper
,
a
king
sitting
on
horsebacke
vpon
a
monde
or
world
,
the
horse
prauncing
forward
with
his
forelegges
as
if
he
would
leape
of
,
with
this
inscription
,
Non
sufficit
orbis
,
meaning
,
as
it
is
to
be
conceaued
,
that
one
whole
world
could
not
content
him
.
This
immeasurable
ambition
of
the
Spaniards
,
if
her
Maiestie
by
Gods
prouidence
,
had
not
with
her
forces
,
prouidently
stayed
and
retranched
,
no
man
knoweth
what
inconuenience
might
in
time
haue
insued
to
all
the
Princes
and
common
wealthes
in
Christendome
,
who
haue
founde
them selues
long
annoyed
with
his
excessiue
greatnesse
.
Atila
king
of
the
Huns
,
inuading
France
with
an
army
of
300000.
fighting
men
,
as
it
is
reported
,
thinking
vtterly
to
abbase
the
glory
of
the
Romane
Empire
,
gaue
for
his
deuice
of
armes
,
a
sword
with
a
firie
point
and
these
words
,
Ferro
&
flamma
,
with
sword
and
fire
.
This
very
deuice
being
as
ye
see
onely
accommodate
to
a
king
or
conquerour
and
not
a
coillen
or
any
meane
souldier
,
a
certaine
base
man
of
England
being
knowen
euen
at
that
time
a
bricklayer
or
mason
by
his
science
,
gaue
for
his
crest
:
whom
it
had
better
become
to
beare
a
truell
full
of
morter
then
a
sword
and
fire
,
which
is
onely
the
reuenge
of
a
Prince
,
and
lieth
not
in
any
other
mans
abilitie
to
performe
,
vnlesse
ye
will
allow
it
to
euery
poore
knaue
that
is
able
to
set
fire
on
a
thacht
house
.
The
heraldes
ought
to
vse
great
discretion
in
such
matters
:
for
neither
any
rule
of
their
arte
doth
warrant
such
absurdities
,
nor
though
such
a
coat
or
crest
were
gained
by
a
prisoner
taken
in
the
field
,
or
by
a
flag
found
in
some
ditch
&
neuer
fought
for
(
as
many
times
happens
)
yet
is
it
no
more
allowable
then
it
were
to
beare
the
deuice
of
Tamerlan
an
Emperour
in
Tartary
,
who
gaue
the
lightning
of
heauen
,
with
a
posie
in
that
language
purporting
these
words
,
Ira
Dei
,
which
also
appeared
well
to
answer
his
fortune
.
For
from
a
sturdie
shepeheard
he
became
a
most
mighty
Emperour
,
and
with
his
innumerable
great
armies
desolated
so
many
countreyes
and
people
,
as
he
might
iustly
be
called
[
the
wrath
of
God
.
]
It
appeared
also
by
his
strange
ende
:
for
in
the
midst
of
his
greatnesse
and
prosperitie
he
died
sodainly
,
&
left
no
child
or
kinred
for
a
successour
to
so
large
an
Empire
,
nor
any
memory
after
him
more
then
of
his
great
puissance
and
crueltie
.
But
that
of
the
king
of
China
in
the
fardest
part
of
the
Orient
,
though
it
be
not
so
terrible
is
no
lesse
admirable
,
&
of
much
sharpnesse
and
good
implication
,
worthy
for
the
greatest
king
and
conquerour
:
and
it
is
,
two
strange
serpents
entertangled
in
their
amorous
congresse
,
the
lesser
creeping
with
his
head
into
the
greaters
mouth
,
with
words
purporting
[
ama
&
time
]
loue
&
feare
.
Which
posie
with
maruellous
much
reason
and
subtillity
implieth
the
dutie
of
euery
subiect
to
his
Prince
,
and
of
euery
Prince
to
his
subiect
,
and
that
without
either
of
them
both
,
no
subiect
could
be
sayd
entirely
to
performe
his
liegeance
,
nor
the
Prince
his
part
of
lawfull
gouernement
.
For
without
feare
and
loue
the
soueraigne
authority
could
not
be
vpholden
,
nor
without
iustice
and
mercy
the
Prince
be
renowmed
and
honored
of
his
subiect
.
All
which
parts
are
discouered
in
this
figure
:
loue
by
the
serpents
amorous
entertangling
:
obedience
and
feare
by
putting
the
inferiours
head
into
the
others
mouth
hauing
puissance
to
destroy
.
On
th'
other
side
,
iustice
in
the
greater
to
prepare
and
manace
death
and
destruction
to
offenders
.
And
if
he
spare
it
,
then
betokeneth
it
mercie
,
and
a
grateful
recompence
of
the
loue
and
obedience
which
the
soueraigne
receaueth
.
It
is
also
worth
the
telling
,
how
the
king
vseth
the
same
in
pollicie
,
he
giueth
it
in
his
ordinarie
liueries
to
be
worne
in
euery
vpper
garment
of
all
his
noblest
men
and
greatest
Magistrats
&
the
rest
of
his
officers
and
seruants
,
which
are
either
embrodered
vpon
the
breast
and
the
back
with
siluer
or
gold
or
pearle
or
stone
more
or
lesse
richly
,
according
to
euery
mans
dignitie
and
calling
,
and
they
may
not
presume
to
be
seene
in
publick
without
them
:
nor
also
in
any
place
where
by
the
kings
commission
they
vse
to
sit
in
iustice
,
or
any
other
publike
affaire
,
wherby
the
king
is
highly
both
honored
and
serued
,
the
common
people
retained
in
dutie
and
admiration
of
his
greatnesse
:
the
noblemen
,
magistrats
and
officers
euery
one
in
his
degree
so
much
esteemed
&
reuerenced
,
as
in
their
good
and
loyall
seruice
they
want
vnto
their
persons
litle
lesse
honour
for
the
kings
sake
,
then
can
be
almost
due
or
exhibited
to
the
king
him selfe
.
I
could
not
forbeare
to
adde
this
forraine
example
to
accomplish
our
discourse
touching
deuices
.
For
the
beauty
and
gallantnesse
of
it
,
besides
the
subtillitie
of
the
conceit
,
and
princely
pollicy
in
the
vse
,
more
exact
then
can
be
remembred
in
any
other
of
any
European
Prince
,
whose
deuises
I
will
not
say
but
many
of
them
be
loftie
and
ingenious
,
many
of
them
louely
and
beautifull
,
many
other
ambitious
and
arrogant
,
and
the
chiefest
of
them
terrible
and
ful
of
horror
to
the
nature
of
man
,
but
that
any
of
them
be
comparable
with
it
,
for
wit
,
vertue
,
grauitie
,
and
if
ye
list
brauerie
,
honour
and
magnificence
,
not
vsurping
vpon
the
peculiars
of
the
gods
.
In
my
conceipt
there
is
none
to
be
found
.
This
may
suffice
for
deuices
,
a
terme
which
includes
in
his
generality
all
those
other
,
viz.
liueries
,
cognizances
,
emblemes
,
enseigns
and
impreses
.
For
though
the
termes
be
diuers
,
the
vse
and
intent
is
but
one
whether
they
rest
in
colour
or
figure
or
both
,
or
in
word
or
in
muet
shew
,
and
that
is
to
insinuat
some
secret
,
wittie
,
morall
and
braue
purpose
presented
to
the
beholder
,
either
to
recreate
his
eye
,
or
please
his
phantasie
,
or
examine
his
iudgement
,
or
occupie
his
braine
or
to
manage
his
will
either
by
hope
or
by
dread
,
euery
of
which
respectes
be
of
no
litle
moment
to
the
interest
and
ornament
of
the
ciuill
life
:
and
therefore
giue
them
no
litle
commendation
.
Then
hauing
produced
so
many
worthy
and
wise
founders
of
these
deuices
,
and
so
many
puissant
patrons
and
protectours
of
them
,
I
feare
no
reproch
in
this
discourse
,
which
otherwise
the
venimous
appetite
of
enuie
by
detraction
or
scorne
would
peraduenture
not
sticke
to
offer
me
.
Of
the
Anagrame
,
or
posie
transposed
.
ONe
other
pretie
conceit
we
will
impart
vnto
you
and
then
trouble
you
with
no
more
,
and
is
also
borrowed
primitiuely
of
the
Poet
,
or
courtly
maker
,
we
may
terme
him
,
the
[
posie
transposed
]
or
in
one
word
[
a
transpose
]
a
thing
if
it
be
done
for
pastime
and
exercise
of
the
wit
without
superstition
commendable
inough
and
a
meete
study
for
Ladies
,
neither
bringing
them
any
great
gayne
nor
any
great
losse
vnlesse
it
be
of
idle
time
.
They
that
vse
it
for
pleasure
is
to
breed
one
word
out
of
another
not
altering
any
letter
nor
the
number
of
them
,
but
onely
transposing
of
the
same
,
wherupon
many
times
is
produced
some
grateful
newes
or
matter
to
them
for
whose
pleasure
and
seruice
it
was
intended
:
and
bicause
there
is
much
difficultie
in
it
,
and
altogether
standeth
vpon
hap
hazard
,
it
is
compted
for
a
courtly
conceit
no
lesse
then
the
deuice
before
remembred
.
Lycophron
one
of
the
seuen
Greeke
Lyrickes
,
who
when
they
met
together
(
as
many
times
they
did
)
for
their
excellencie
and
louely
concorde
,
were
called
the
seuen
starres
[
pleiades
]
this
man
was
very
perfit
&
fortunat
in
these
transposes
,
&
for
his
delicate
wit
and
other
good
parts
was
greatly
fauoured
by
Ptolome
king
of
Egypt
and
Queene
Arsinoe
his
wife
.
He
after
such
sort
called
the
king
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
is
letter
for
letter
Ptolomaeus
and
Queene
Arsinoe
he
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
is
Arsinoe
,
now
the
subtillitie
lyeth
not
in
the
conuersion
but
in
the
sence
in
this
that
Apomelitos
,
signifieth
in
Greek
[
hony
sweet
]
so
was
Ptolome
the
sweetest
natured
man
in
the
world
both
for
countenance
and
conditions
,
and
Iöneras
,
signifieth
the
violet
or
flower
of
Iuno
a
stile
among
the
Greekes
for
a
woman
endued
with
all
bewtie
and
magnificence
,
which
construction
falling
out
grateful
and
so
truly
,
exceedingly
well
pleased
the
King
and
the
Queene
,
and
got
Lycophron
no
litle
thanke
and
benefite
at
both
their
hands
.
The
French
Gentlemen
haue
very
sharpe
witts
and
withall
a
delicate
language
,
which
may
very
easily
be
wrested
to
any
alteration
of
words
sententious
,
and
they
of
late
yeares
haue
taken
this
pastime
vp
among
them
many
times
gratifying
their
Ladies
,
and
often
times
the
Princes
of
the
Realme
,
with
some
such
thankfull
noueltie
.
Whereof
one
made
by
François
de
Vallois
,
thus
De
façon
suis
Roy
,
who
in
deede
was
of
fashion
countenance
and
stature
,
besides
his
regall
vertues
a
very
king
,
for
in
a
world
there
could
not
be
seene
a
goodlier
man
of
person
.
Another
found
this
by
Henry
de
Vallois
[
Roy
de
nulz
hay
]
a
king
hated
of
no
man
,
and
was
apparant
in
his
conditions
and
nature
,
for
there
was
not
a
Prince
of
greater
affabilitie
and
mansuetude
then
he
.
I
my selfe
seing
this
conceit
so
well
allowed
of
in
Fraunce
and
Italie
,
and
being
informed
that
her
Maiestie
tooke
pleasure
sometimes
in
desciphring
of
names
,
and
hearing
how
diuers
Gentlemen
of
her
Court
had
essayed
but
with
no
great
felicitie
to
make
some
delectable
transpose
of
her
Maiesties
name
,
I
would
needs
try
my
luck
,
for
cunning
I
know
not
why
I
should
call
it
,
vnlesse
it
be
for
the
many
and
variable
applications
of
sence
,
which
requireth
peraduenture
some
wit
&
discretion
more
then
of
euery
vnlearned
man
and
for
the
purpose
I
tooke
me
these
three
wordes
(
if
any
other
in
the
world
)
containing
in
my
conceit
greatest
mysterie
,
and
most
importing
good
to
all
them
that
now
be
aliue
,
vnder
her
noble
gouernement
.
Elissabet
Anglorum
Regina
.
Which
orthographie
(
because
ye
shall
not
be
abused
)
is
true
&
not
mistaken
,
for
the
letter
zeta
,
of
the
Hebrewes
&
Greeke
and
of
all
other
toungs
is
in
truth
but
a
double
ss.
hardly
vttered
,
and
H.
is
but
a
note
of
aspiration
onely
and
no
letter
,
which
therefore
is
the
by
Greeks
omitted
.
Vpon
the
transposition
I
found
this
to
redound
.
Multa
regnabis
ense
gloria
.
By
thy
sword
shalt
thou
raigne
in
great
renowne
.
Then
transposing
the
word
[
ense
]
it
came
to
be
Multa
regnabis
sene
gloria
.
Aged
and
in
much
glorie
shall
ye
raigne
.
Both
which
resultes
falling
out
vpon
the
very
first
marshalling
of
the
letters
,
without
any
darknesse
or
difficultie
,
and
so
sensibly
and
well
appropriat
to
her
Maiesties
person
and
estate
,
and
finally
so
effectually
to
mine
own
wish
(
which
is
a
matter
of
much
moment
in
such
cases
)
I
tooke
them
both
for
a
good
boding
,
and
very
fatallitie
to
her
Maiestie
appointed
by
Gods
prouidence
for
all
our
comfortes
.
Also
I
imputed
it
for
no
litle
good
luck
and
glorie
to
my selfe
,
to
haue
pronounced
to
her
so
good
and
prosperous
a
fortune
,
and
so
thankefull
newes
to
all
England
,
which
though
it
cannot
be
said
by
this
euent
any
destinie
or
fatal
necessitie
,
yet
surely
is
it
by
all
probabillitie
of
reason
,
so
likely
to
come
to
passe
,
as
any
other
worldly
euent
of
things
that
be
vncertaine
,
her
Maiestie
continuing
the
course
of
her
most
regal
proceedings
and
vertuous
life
in
all
earnest
zeale
and
godly
contemplation
of
his
word
,
&
in
the
sincere
administration
of
his
terrene
iustice
,
assigned
ouer
to
her
execution
as
his
Lieutenant
vpon
earth
within
the
compasse
of
her
dominions
.
This
also
is
worth
the
noting
,
and
I
will
assure
you
of
it
,
that
af-the
first
search
whereupon
this
transpose
was
fashioned
.
The
same
letters
being
by
me
tossed
&
tranlaced
fiue
hundreth
times
,
I
could
neuer
make
any
other
,
at
least
of
some
sence
&
conformitie
to
her
Maiesties
estate
and
the
case
.
If
any
other
man
by
triall
happen
vpon
a
better
omination
,
or
whatsoeuer
els
ye
will
call
it
,
I
will
reioyse
to
be
ouermatched
in
my
deuise
,
and
renounce
him
all
the
thankes
and
profite
of
my
trauaile
.
When
I
wrate
of
these
deuices
,
I
smiled
with
my selfe
,
thinking
that
the
readers
would
do
so
to
,
and
many
of
them
say
,
that
such
trifles
as
these
might
well
haue
bene
spared
,
considering
the
world
is
full
inough
of
them
,
and
that
it
is
pitie
mens
heades
should
be
fedde
with
such
vanities
as
are
to
none
edification
nor
instruction
,
either
of
morall
vertue
,
or
otherwise
behooffull
for
the
common
wealth
,
to
whose
seruice
(
say
they
)
we
are
all
borne
,
and
not
to
fill
and
replenish
a
whole
world
full
of
idle
toyes
.
To
which
sort
of
reprehendours
,
being
either
all
holy
and
mortified
to
the
world
,
and
therefore
esteeming
nothing
that
sauoureth
not
of
Theologie
,
or
altogether
graue
and
worldly
,
and
therefore
caring
for
nothing
but
matters
of
pollicie
,
&
discourses
of
estate
,
or
all
giuen
to
thrift
and
passing
for
none
art
that
is
not
gainefull
and
lucratiue
,
as
the
sciences
of
the
Law
,
Phisicke
and
marchaundise
:
to
these
I
will
giue
none
other
aunswere
then
referre
them
to
the
many
trifling
poemes
of
Homer
,
Ouid
,
Virgill
,
Catullus
and
other
notable
writers
of
former
ages
,
which
were
not
of
any
grauitie
or
seriousnesse
,
and
many
of
them
full
of
impudicitie
and
ribaudrie
,
as
are
not
these
of
ours
,
nor
for
any
good
in
the
world
should
haue
bene
:
and
yet
those
trifles
are
come
from
many
former
siecles
vnto
our
times
,
vncontrolled
or
condemned
or
supprest
by
any
Pope
or
Patriarch
or
other
seuere
censor
of
the
ciuill
maners
of
men
,
but
haue
bene
in
all
ages
permitted
as
the
conuenient
solaces
and
recreations
of
mans
wit
.
And
as
I
can
not
denie
but
these
conceits
of
mine
be
trifles
:
no
lesse
in
very
deede
be
all
the
most
serious
studies
of
man
,
if
we
shall
measure
grauitie
and
lightnesse
by
the
wise
mans
ballance
who
after
he
had
considered
of
all
the
profoundest
artes
and
studies
among
men
,
in
th'
ende
cryed
out
with
this
Epyphoneme
,
Vanitas
vanitatum
&
omnia
vanitas
.
Whose
authoritie
if
it
were
not
sufficient
to
make
me
beleeue
so
,
I
could
be
content
with
Democritus
rather
to
condemne
the
vanities
of
our
life
by
derision
,
then
as
Heraclitus
with
teares
,
saying
with
that
merrie
Greeke
thus
,
Omnia
sunt
risus
,
sunt
puluis
,
&
omnia
nil
sunt
.
Res
hominum
cunctae
,
nam
ratione
carent
.
Thus
Englished
,
All
is
but
a
test
,
all
dust
,
all
not
worth
two
peason
:
For
why
in
mans
matters
is
neither
rime
nor
reason
.
Now
passing
from
these
courtly
trifles
,
let
vs
talke
of
our
scholastical
toyes
,
that
is
of
the
Grammaticall
versifying
of
the
Greeks
and
Latines
and
see
whether
it
might
be
reduced
into
our
English
arte
or
no.
CHAP.
XII
.
How
if
all
maner
of
sodaine
innouations
were
not
very
scandalous
,
specially
in
the
lawes
of
any
langage
or
arte
,
the
vse
of
the
Greeke
and
Latine
feete
might
be
brought
into
our
vulgar
Poesie
,
and
with
good
grace
inough
.
NOw
neuerthelesse
albeit
we
haue
before
alledged
that
our
vulgar
Saxon
English
,
standing
most
vpon
wordes
monosillable
,
and
little
vpon
polysillables
doth
hardly
admit
the
vse
of
those
fine
inuented
feete
of
the
Greeks
&
Latines
,
and
that
for
the
most
part
wise
and
graue
men
doe
naturally
mislike
with
all
sodaine
innouations
specially
of
lawes
(
and
this
the
law
of
our
auncient
English
Poesie
)
and
therefore
lately
before
we
imputed
it
to
a
nice
&
scholasticall
curiositie
in
such
makers
as
haue
sought
to
bring
into
our
vulgar
Poesie
some
of
the
auncient
feete
,
to
wit
the
Dactile
into
verses
exameters
,
as
he
that
translated
certaine
bookes
of
Virgils
Eneydos
in
such
measures
&
not
vncommendably
:
if
I
should
now
say
otherwise
it
would
make
me
seeme
contradictorie
to
my selfe
,
yet
for
the
information
of
our
yong
makers
,
and
pleasure
of
all
others
who
be
delighted
in
noueltie
,
and
to
th'
intent
we
may
not
seeme
by
ignorance
or
ouersight
to
omit
any
point
of
subtillitie
,
materiall
or
necessarie
to
our
vulgar
arte
,
we
will
in
this
present
chapter
&
by
our
own
idle
obseruations
shew
how
one
may
easily
and
commodiously
lead
all
those
feete
of
the
auncients
into
our
vulgar
langage
.
And
if
mens
eares
were
not
perchaunce
to
daintie
,
or
their
iudgementes
ouer
partiall
,
would
peraduenture
nothing
at
all
misbecome
our
arte
,
but
make
in
our
meetres
a
more
pleasant
numerositie
then
now
is
.
Thus
farre
therefore
we
will
aduenture
and
not
beyond
,
to
th'
intent
to
shew
some
singularitie
in
our
arte
that
euery
man
hath
not
heretofore
obserued
,
and
(
her
maiesty
good
liking
always
had
)
whether
we
make
the
common
readers
to
laugh
or
to
lowre
,
all
is
a
matter
,
since
our
intent
is
not
so
exactlie
to
prosecute
the
purpose
,
nor
so
earnestly
,
as
to
thinke
it
should
by
authority
of
our
owne
iudgement
be
generally
applauded
at
to
the
discredit
of
our
forefathers
maner
of
vulgar
Poesie
,
or
to
the
alteration
or
peraduenture
totall
destruction
of
the
same
,
which
could
not
stand
with
any
good
discretion
or
curtesie
in
vs
to
attempt
,
but
thus
much
I
say
,
that
by
some
leasurable
trauell
it
were
no
hard
matter
to
induce
all
their
auncient
feete
into
vse
with
vs
,
and
that
it
should
proue
very
agreable
to
the
eare
and
well
according
with
our
ordinary
times
and
pronunciation
,
which
no
man
could
then
iustly
mislike
,
and
that
is
to
allow
euery
word
polisillable
one
long
time
of
necessitie
,
which
should
be
where
his
sharpe
accent
falls
in
our
owne
ydiome
most
aptly
and
naturally
,
wherein
we
would
not
follow
the
licence
of
the
Greeks
and
Latines
,
who
made
not
their
sharpe
accent
any
necessary
prolongation
of
their
times
,
but
vsed
such
sillable
sometimes
long
sometimes
short
at
their
pleasure
.
The
other
sillables
of
any
word
where
the
sharpe
accent
fell
not
,
to
be
accompted
of
such
time
and
quantitie
as
his
ortographie
would
best
beare
hauing
regard
to
himselfe
,
or
to
his
next
neighbour
,
word
,
bounding
him
on
either
side
,
namely
to
the
smoothnes
&
hardnesse
of
the
sillable
in
his
vtterance
,
which
is
occasioned
altogether
by
his
ortographie
&
scituation
as
in
this
word
[
dáyly
]
the
first
sillable
for
his
vsuall
and
sharpe
accentes
sake
to
be
alwayes
long
,
the
second
for
his
flat
accents
sake
to
be
alwayes
short
,
and
the
rather
for
his
ortographie
,
bycause
if
he
goe
before
another
word
commencing
with
a
vowell
not
letting
him
to
be
eclipsed
,
his
vtterance
is
easie
&
currant
,
in
this
trissillable
[
daūngĕrŏus
]
the
first
to
be
long
,
th'
other
two
short
for
the
same
causes
.
In
this
word
[
dāngĕroŭsnēsse
]
the
first
&
last
to
be
both
long
,
bycause
they
receiue
both
of
them
the
sharpe
accent
,
and
the
two
middlemost
to
be
short
,
in
these
words
[
remedie
]
&
[
remedilesse
]
the
time
to
follow
also
the
accent
,
so
as
if
it
please
better
to
set
the
sharpe
accent
vpon
[
re
]
then
vpon
[
dye
]
that
sillable
should
be
made
long
and
èconuerso
,
but
in
this
word
[
remedilesse
]
bycause
many
like
better
to
accent
the
sillable
[
me
]
them
the
sillable
[
les
]
therfore
I
leaue
him
for
a
common
sillable
to
be
able
to
receiue
both
a
long
and
a
short
time
as
occasion
shall
serue
.
The
like
law
I
set
in
these
wordes
[
reuocable
]
[
recouerable
]
[
irreuocable
]
[
irrecouerable
]
for
sometime
it
sounds
better
to
say
reuŏ
cāblĕ
then
rĕ
uōcăblĕ
,
rēcŏuĕr
āblĕ
them
rĕcōuĕr
ăblĕ
for
this
one
thing
ye
must
alwayes
marke
that
if
your
time
fall
either
by
reason
of
his
sharpe
accent
or
otherwise
vpon
the
penultima
,
ye
shal
finde
many
other
words
to
rime
with
him
,
bycause
such
terminations
are
not
geazon
,
but
if
the
long
time
fall
vpon
the
antepenultima
ye
shall
not
finde
many
wordes
to
match
him
in
his
termination
,
which
is
the
cause
of
his
concord
or
rime
,
but
if
you
would
let
your
long
time
by
his
sharpe
accent
fall
aboue
the
antepenultima
as
to
say
[
cōuĕrăblĕ
]
ye
shall
seldome
or
perchance
neuer
find
one
to
make
vp
rime
with
him
vnlesse
it
be
badly
and
by
abuse
,
and
therefore
in
all
such
long
polisillables
ye
doe
commonly
giue
two
sharpe
accents
,
and
thereby
reduce
him
into
two
feete
as
in
this
word
[
rēmŭ
nĕrātĭŏn
]
which
makes
a
couple
of
good
Dactils
,
and
in
this
word
[
contribūtĭŏn
]
which
makes
a
good
spondeus
&
a
good
dactill
,
and
in
this
word
[
recāpĭtŭlātĭŏn
]
it
makes
two
dactills
and
a
sillable
ouerplus
to
annexe
to
the
word
precedent
to
helpe
peece
vp
another
foote
.
But
for
wordes
monosillables
(
as
be
most
of
ours
)
because
in
pronouncing
them
they
do
of
necessitie
retaine
a
sharpe
accent
,
ye
may
iustly
allow
them
to
be
all
long
if
they
will
so
best
serue
your
turne
,
and
if
they
be
tailed
one
to
another
,
or
th'
one
to
a
dissillable
or
polyssillable
ye
ought
to
allow
them
that
time
that
best
serues
your
purpose
and
pleaseth
your
eare
most
,
and
truliest
aunsweres
the
nature
of
the
ortographie
in
which
I
would
as
neare
as
I
could
obserue
and
keepe
the
lawes
of
the
Greeke
and
Latine
versifiers
,
that
is
to
prolong
the
sillable
which
is
written
with
double
consonants
or
by
dipthong
or
with
single
consonants
that
run
hard
and
harshly
vpon
the
toung
:
and
to
shorten
all
sillables
that
stand
vpon
vowels
,
if
there
were
no
cause
of
elision
and
single
consonants
&
such
of
them
as
are
most
flowing
and
flipper
vpon
the
toung
as
.
n.r.t.d.l.
and
for
this
purpose
to
take
away
all
aspirations
,
and
many
times
the
last
consonant
of
a
word
as
the
Latine
Poetes
vsed
to
do
,
specially
Lucretius
and
Ennius
as
to
say
[
finibu
]
for
[
finibus
]
and
so
would
not
I
stick
to
say
thus
[
delite
]
for
[
delight
]
[
hye
]
for
[
high
]
and
such
like
,
&
doth
nothing
at
all
impugne
the
rule
I
gaue
before
against
the
wresting
of
wordes
by
false
ortographie
to
make
vp
rime
,
which
may
not
be
falsified
.
But
this
omission
of
letters
in
the
middest
of
a
meetre
to
make
him
the
more
slipper
,
helpes
the
numerositie
and
hinders
not
the
rime
.
But
generally
the
shortning
or
prolonging
of
the
monosillables
dependes
much
vpon
the
nature
of
their
ortographie
which
the
Latin
Grammariens
call
the
rule
of
position
,
as
for
example
if
I
shall
say
thus
.
Nōt
mănĭe
dayēs
pāst
.
Twentie
dayes
after
,
This
makes
a
good
Dactill
and
a
good
spondeus
,
but
if
ye
turne
them
backward
it
would
not
do
so
,
as
.
Many
dayes
,
not
past
.
And
the
distick
made
all
of
monosillables
.
Būt
nōne
ōf
ūs
trūe
mēn
ānd
frēe
,
Could
finde
so
great
good
lucke
as
he
.
Which
words
serue
well
to
make
the
verse
all
spondiacke
or
iambicke
,
but
not
in
dactil
,
as
other
words
or
the
same
otherwise
placed
would
do
,
for
it
were
an
illfauored
dactil
to
say
.
Būt
nŏne
ŏf
,
ūs
ăll
trĕwe
.
Therefore
whensoeuer
your
words
will
not
make
a
smooth
dactil
,
ye
must
alter
them
or
their
situations
,
or
else
turne
them
to
other
feete
that
may
better
beare
their
maner
of
sound
and
orthographie
:
or
if
the
word
be
polysillable
to
deuide
him
,
and
to
make
him
serue
by
peeces
,
that
he
could
not
do
whole
and
entierly
.
And
no
doubt
by
like
consideration
did
the
Greeke
&
Latine
versifiers
fashion
all
their
feete
at
the
first
to
be
of
sundry
times
,
and
the
selfe
same
sillable
to
be
sometime
long
and
sometime
short
for
the
eares
better
satisfaction
as
hath
bene
before
remembred
.
Now
also
wheras
I
said
before
that
our
old
Saxon
English
for
his
many
monosillables
did
not
naturally
admit
the
vse
of
the
ancient
feete
in
our
vulgar
measures
so
aptly
as
in
those
languages
which
stood
most
vpon
polisillables
,
I
sayd
it
in
a
sort
truly
,
but
now
I
must
recant
and
confesse
that
our
Normane
English
which
hath
growen
since
William
the
Conquerour
doth
admit
any
of
the
auncient
feete
,
by
reason
of
the
many
polysillables
euen
to
sixe
and
seauen
in
one
word
,
which
we
at
this
day
vse
in
our
most
ordinarie
language
:
and
which
corruption
hath
bene
occasioned
chiefly
by
the
peeuish
affectation
not
of
the
Normans
them selues
,
but
of
clerks
and
scholers
or
secretaries
long
since
,
who
not
content
with
the
vsual
Normane
or
Saxon
word
,
would
conuert
the
very
Latine
and
Greeke
word
into
vulgar
French
,
as
to
say
innumerable
for
innombrable
,
reuocable
,
irreuocable
,
irradiation
,
depopulation
&
such
like
,
which
are
not
naturall
Normans
nor
yet
French
,
but
altered
Latines
,
and
without
any
imitation
at
all
:
which
therefore
were
long
time
despised
for
inkehorne
termes
and
now
be
reputed
the
best
&
most
delicat
of
any
other
.
Of
which
&
many
other
causes
of
corruption
of
our
speach
we
haue
in
another
place
more
amply
discoursed
,
but
by
this
meane
we
may
at
this
day
very
well
receiue
the
auncient
feete
metricall
of
the
Greeks
and
Latines
sauing
those
that
be
superflous
as
be
all
the
feete
aboue
the
trissillable
,
which
the
old
Grammarians
idly
inuented
and
distinguisht
by
speciall
names
,
whereas
in
deede
the
same
do
stand
compounded
with
the
inferiour
feete
,
and
therefore
some
of
them
were
called
by
the
names
of
didactilus
,
dispondeus
and
disiambus
:
all
which
feete
as
I
say
we
may
be
allowed
to
vse
with
good
discretion
&
precise
choise
of
wordes
and
with
the
fauorable
approbation
of
readers
,
and
so
shall
our
plat
in
this
one
point
be
larger
and
much
surmount
that
which
Stamhurst
first
tooke
in
hand
by
his
exameters
dactilicke
and
spondaicke
in
the
translation
of
Virgills
Eneidos
,
and
such
as
for
a
great
number
of
them
my
stomacke
can
hardly
digest
for
the
ill
shapen
sound
of
many
of
his
wordes
polisillable
and
also
his
copulation
of
monosillables
supplying
the
quantitie
of
a
trissillable
to
his
intent
.
And
right
so
in
promoting
this
deuise
of
ours
being
(
I
feare
me
)
much
more
nyce
and
affected
,
and
therefore
more
misliked
then
his
,
we
are
to
bespeake
fauour
,
first
of
the
delicate
eares
,
then
of
the
rigorous
and
seuere
dispositions
,
lastly
to
craue
pardon
of
the
learned
&
auncient
makers
in
our
vulgar
,
for
if
we
should
seeke
in
euery
point
to
egall
our
speach
with
the
Greeke
and
Latin
in
their
metricall
obseruations
it
could
not
possible
be
by
vs
perfourmed
,
because
their
sillables
came
to
be
timed
some
of
them
long
,
some
of
them
short
not
by
reason
of
any
euident
or
apparant
cause
in
writing
or
sounde
remaining
vpon
one
more
then
another
,
for
many
times
they
shortned
the
sillable
of
sharpe
accent
and
made
long
that
of
the
flat
,
&
therefore
we
must
needes
say
,
it
was
in
many
of
their
wordes
done
by
preelection
in
the
first
Poetes
,
not
hauing
regard
altogether
to
the
ortographie
,
and
hardnesse
or
softnesse
of
a
sillable
,
consonant
,
vowell
or
dipthong
,
but
at
their
pleasure
,
or
as
it
fell
out
:
so
as
he
that
first
put
in
a
verse
this
word
[
Penelope
]
which
might
be
Homer
or
some
other
of
his
antiquitie
,
where
he
made
[
pē
]
in
both
places
long
and
[
nĕ
]
and
[
lŏ
]
short
,
he
might
haue
made
them
otherwise
and
with
as
good
reason
,
nothing
in
the
world
appearing
that
might
moue
them
to
make
such
(
preelection
)
more
in
th'
one
sillable
then
in
the
other
for
pe.
ne
.
and
lo.
being
sillables
vocals
be
egally
smoth
and
currant
vpon
the
toung
,
and
might
beare
aswel
the
long
as
the
short
time
,
but
it
pleased
the
Poet
otherwise
:
so
he
that
first
shortned
,
ca.
in
this
word
cano
,
and
made
long
tro
,
in
troia
,
and
o
,
in
oris
,
might
haue
aswell
done
the
contrary
,
but
because
he
that
first
put
them
into
a
verse
,
found
as
it
is
to
be
supposed
a
more
sweetnesse
in
his
owne
eare
to
haue
them
so
tymed
,
therefore
all
other
Poets
who
followed
,
were
fayne
to
doe
the
like
,
which
made
that
Virgill
who
came
many
yeares
after
the
first
reception
of
wordes
in
their
seuerall
times
,
was
driuen
of
necessiitie
to
accept
them
in
such
quantities
as
they
were
left
him
and
therefore
said
.
ārmă
uĭ
rūmqūe
că
nō
trō
iē
quì
prīmŭs
ăb
ōrīs.
Neither
truely
doe
I
see
any
other
reason
in
that
lawe
(
though
in
other
rules
of
shortning
and
prolonging
a
sillable
there
may
be
reason
)
but
that
it
stands
vpon
bare
tradition
.
Such
as
the
Cabalists
auouch
in
their
mysticall
constructions
Theologicall
and
others
,
saying
that
they
receaued
the
same
from
hand
to
hand
from
the
first
parent
Adam
,
Abraham
and
others
,
which
I
will
giue
them
leaue
alone
both
to
say
and
beleeue
for
me
,
thinking
rather
that
they
haue
bene
the
idle
occupations
,
or
perchaunce
the
malitious
and
craftie
constructions
of
the
Talmudists
,
and
others
of
the
Hebrue
clerks
to
bring
the
world
into
admiration
of
their
lawes
and
Religion
.
Now
peraduenture
with
vs
Englishmen
it
be
somewhat
too
late
to
admit
a
new
inuention
of
feete
and
times
that
our
forefathers
neuer
vsed
nor
neuer
obserued
till
this
day
,
either
in
their
measures
or
in
their
pronuntiation
,
and
perchaunce
will
seeme
in
vs
a
presumptuous
part
to
attempt
,
considering
also
it
would
be
hard
to
find
many
men
to
like
of
one
mans
choise
in
the
limitation
of
times
and
quantities
of
words
,
with
which
not
one
,
but
euery
eare
is
to
be
pleased
and
made
a
particular
iudge
,
being
most
truly
sayd
,
that
a
multitude
or
comminaltie
is
hard
to
please
and
easie
to
offend
,
and
therefore
I
intend
not
to
proceed
any
further
in
this
curiositie
then
to
shew
some
small
subtillitie
that
any
other
hath
not
yet
done
,
and
not
by
imitation
but
by
obseruation
,
nor
to
th'
intent
to
haue
it
put
in
execution
in
our
vulgar
Poesie
,
but
to
be
pleasantly
scanned
vpon
,
as
are
all
nouelties
so
friuolous
and
ridiculous
as
it
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
A
more
particular
declaration
of
the
metricall
feete
of
the
ancient
Poets
Greeke
and
Latine
and
chiefly
of
the
feete
of
two
times
.
THeir
Grammarians
made
a
great
multitude
of
feete
,
I
wot
not
to
what
huge
number
,
and
of
so
many
sizes
as
their
wordes
were
of
length
,
namely
sixe
sizes
,
whereas
in
deede
,
the
metricall
feete
are
but
twelue
in
number
,
wherof
foure
only
be
of
two
times
,
and
eight
of
three
times
,
the
rest
compounds
of
the
premised
two
sorts
,
euen
as
the
Arithmeticall
numbers
aboue
three
are
made
of
two
and
three
.
And
if
ye
will
know
how
many
of
these
feete
will
be
commodiously
receiued
with
vs
,
I
say
all
the
whole
twelue
,
for
first
for
the
foote
spondeus
of
two
long
times
ye
haue
these
English
wordes
mōrnīng
,
mīdnīght
,
mīschāunce
,
and
a
number
moe
whose
ortographie
may
direct
your
iudgement
in
this
point
:
for
your
Trocheus
of
a
long
and
short
ye
haue
these
wordes
mānĕr
,
brōkĕn
,
tākĕn
,
bōdiĕ
,
mēmbĕr
,
and
a
great
many
moe
if
their
last
sillables
abut
not
vpon
the
consonant
in
the
beginning
of
another
word
,
and
in
these
whether
they
do
abut
or
no
wīttĭe
,
dīttĭe
,
sōrrŏw
,
mōrrŏw
,
&
such
like
,
which
end
in
a
vowell
for
your
Iambus
of
a
short
and
a
long
,
ye
haue
these
wordes
[
rĕstōre
]
[
rĕmōrse
]
[
dĕsīre
]
[
ĕndūre
]
and
a
thousand
besides
.
For
your
foote
pirrichius
or
of
two
short
silables
ye
haue
these
words
[
mănĭe
]
[
mŏnĕy
]
[
pĕnĭe
]
[
sĭliĕ
]
and
others
of
that
constitution
or
the
like
:
for
your
feete
of
three
times
and
first
your
dactill
,
ye
haue
these
wordes
&
a
number
moe
pātĭĕnce
,
tēmpĕrănce
,
wōmănheăd
,
iōlĭtĭe
,
daungĕrŏus
,
dūetĭfŭll
&
others
.
For
your
molossus
,
of
all
three
long
,
ye
haue
a
member
of
wordes
also
and
specially
most
of
your
participles
actiue
,
as
pērsīstīng
,
dĕspōilīng
,
ēndēntīng
,
and
such
like
in
ortographie
:
for
your
anapestus
of
two
short
and
a
long
ye
haue
these
words
but
not
many
moe
,
as
mănĭfōld
,
mŏnĭlēsse
,
rĕmănēnt
,
hŏlĭnēsse
.
For
your
foote
tribracchus
of
all
three
short
,
ye
haue
very
few
trissillables
,
because
the
sharpe
accent
will
always
make
one
of
them
long
by
pronunciation
,
which
els
would
be
by
ortographie
short
as
,
[
mĕrĭly
]
[
minion
]
&
such
like
.
For
your
foote
bacchius
of
a
short
&
two
long
ye
haue
these
and
the
like
words
trissillables
[
lămēntīng
]
[
rĕquēstīng
]
[
rĕnoūncīng
]
[
rĕpēntānce
]
[
ĕnūrīng
]
.
For
your
foote
antibacchius
,
of
two
long
and
a
short
ye
haue
these
wordes
[
fōrsākĕn
]
[
īmpūgnĕd
]
and
others
many
:
For
your
amphimacer
that
is
a
long
a
short
and
a
long
ye
haue
these
wordes
and
many
moe
[
éxcellént
]
[
īmĭnēnt
]
and
specially
such
as
be
propre
names
of
persons
or
townes
or
other
things
and
namely
Welsh
wordes
:
for
your
foote
amphibracchus
,
of
a
short
,
a
long
and
a
short
,
ye
haue
these
wordes
and
many
like
to
these
[
rĕsīstĕd
]
[
dĕlīghtfŭll
]
[
rĕprīsăll
]
[
ĭnăuntĕr
]
[
ĕnāmĭll
]
so
as
for
want
of
English
wordes
if
your
eare
be
not
to
daintie
and
your
rules
to
precise
,
ye
neede
not
be
without
the
metricall
feete
of
the
ancient
Poets
such
as
be
most
pertinent
and
not
superfluous
.
This
is
(
ye
will
perchaunce
say
)
my
singular
opinion
:
then
ye
shall
see
how
well
I
can
maintaine
it
.
First
the
quantitie
of
a
word
comes
either
by
(
preelection
)
without
reason
or
force
as
hath
bene
alledged
,
and
as
the
auncient
Greekes
and
Latines
did
in
many
wordes
,
but
not
in
all
,
or
by
(
election
)
with
reason
as
they
did
in
some
,
and
not
a
few
.
And
a
sound
is
drawen
at
length
either
by
the
infirmitie
of
the
toung
,
because
the
word
or
sillable
is
of
such
letters
as
hangs
long
in
the
palate
or
lippes
ere
he
will
come
forth
,
or
because
he
is
accented
and
tuned
hier
and
sharper
then
another
,
whereby
he
somewhat
obscureth
the
other
sillables
in
the
same
word
that
be
not
accented
so
high
,
in
both
these
cases
we
will
establish
our
sillable
long
,
contrariwise
the
shortning
of
a
sillable
is
,
when
his
sounde
or
accent
happens
to
be
heauy
and
flat
,
that
is
to
fall
away
speedily
,
and
as
it
were
inaudible
,
or
when
he
is
made
of
such
letters
as
be
by
nature
slipper
&
voluble
and
smoothly
passe
from
the
mouth
.
And
the
vowell
is
alwayes
more
easily
deliuered
then
the
consonant
:
and
of
consonants
,
the
liquide
more
then
the
mute
,
&
a
single
consonant
more
then
a
double
,
and
one
more
then
twayne
coupled
together
:
all
which
points
were
obserued
by
the
Greekes
and
Latines
,
and
allowed
for
maximes
in
versifying
.
Now
if
ye
will
examine
these
foure
bissillables
[
rēmnānt
]
[
rĕmāine
]
[
rēnder
]
[
rĕnĕt
]
for
an
example
by
which
ye
may
make
a
generall
rule
,
and
ye
shall
finde
,
that
they
aunswere
our
first
resolution
.
First
in
[
remnant
]
[
rem
]
bearing
the
sharpe
accent
and
hauing
his
consonant
abbut
vpon
another
,
soundes
long
.
The
sillable
[
nant
]
being
written
with
two
consonants
must
needs
be
accompted
the
same
besides
that
[
nant
]
by
his
Latin
originall
is
long
,
viz.
[
remanēns
.
]
Take
this
word
[
remaine
]
because
the
last
sillable
beares
the
sharpe
accent
,
he
is
long
in
the
eare
,
and
[
re
]
being
the
first
sillable
,
passing
obscurely
away
with
a
flat
accent
is
short
,
besides
that
[
re
]
by
his
Latine
originall
and
also
by
his
ortographie
is
short
.
This
word
[
render
]
bearing
the
sharpe
accent
vpon
[
ren
]
makes
it
long
,
the
sillable
[
der
]
falling
away
swiftly
&
being
also
written
with
a
single
consonant
or
liquide
is
short
and
makes
the
trocheus
.
This
word
[
rĕnēt
]
hauing
both
sillables
sliding
and
slipper
make
the
foote
Pirrichius
,
because
if
he
be
truly
vttered
he
beares
in
maner
no
sharper
accent
vpon
the
one
then
the
other
sillable
,
but
be
in
effect
egall
in
time
and
tune
,
as
is
also
the
Spondeus
.
And
because
they
be
not
written
with
any
hard
or
harsh
consonants
,
I
do
allow
them
both
for
short
sillables
,
or
to
be
vsed
for
common
,
according
as
their
situation
and
place
with
other
words
shall
be
:
and
as
I
haue
named
to
you
but
onely
foure
words
for
an
example
,
so
may
ye
find
out
by
diligent
obseruation
foure
hundred
if
ye
will
.
But
of
all
your
words
bissillables
the
most
part
naturally
do
make
the
foot
Iambus
,
many
the
Trocheus
,
fewer
the
Spondeus
,
fewest
of
all
the
Pirrichius
,
because
in
him
the
sharpe
accent
(
if
ye
follow
the
rules
of
your
accent
,
as
we
haue
presupposed
)
doth
make
a
litle
oddes
:
and
ye
shall
find
verses
made
all
of
monosillables
,
and
do
very
well
,
but
lightly
they
be
Iambickes
,
bycause
for
the
more
part
the
accent
falles
sharpe
vpon
euery
second
word
rather
then
contrariwise
,
as
this
of
Sir
Thomas
Wiats
.
I
fīnde
nŏ
peāce
ănd
yēt
mĭe
wārre
ĭs
dōne
,
I
feare
and
hope
,
and
burne
and
freese
like
ise
.
And
some
verses
where
the
sharpe
accent
falles
vpon
the
first
and
third
,
and
so
make
the
verse
wholly
Trochaicke
,
as
thus
,
Worke
not
,
no
nor
,
wish
thy
friend
or
foes
harme
Try
but
,
trust
not
,
all
that
speake
thee
so
faire
.
And
some
verses
made
of
monosillables
and
bissillables
enterlaced
as
this
of
th'
Earles
,
When
raging
loue
with
extreme
paine
And
this
A
fairer
beast
of
fresher
hue
beheld
I
neuer
none
.
And
some
verses
made
all
of
bissillables
and
others
all
of
trissillables
,
and
others
of
polisillables
egally
increasing
and
of
diuers
quantities
,
and
sundry
situations
,
as
in
this
of
our
owne
,
made
to
daunt
the
insolence
of
a
beautifull
woman
.
Brittle
beauty
blossome
daily
fading
Morne
,
noone
,
and
eue
in
age
and
eke
in
eld
Dangerous
disdainefull
pleasantly
perswading
Easie
to
gripe
but
combrous
to
weld
For
slender
bottome
hard
and
heauy
lading
Gay
for
a
while
,
but
little
while
durable
Suspicious
,
incertaine
,
irreuocable
,
O
since
thou
art
by
triall
not
to
trust
Wisedome
it
is
,
and
it
is
also
iust
To
sound
the
stemme
before
the
tree
be
feld
That
is
,
since
death
will
driue
vs
all
to
dust
To
leaue
thy
loue
ere
that
we
be
compeld
.
In
which
ye
haue
your
first
verse
all
of
bissillables
and
of
the
foot
trocheus
.
The
second
all
of
monosillables
,
and
all
of
the
foote
Iambus
,
the
third
all
of
trissillables
,
and
all
of
the
foote
dactilus
,
your
fourth
of
one
bissillable
,
and
two
monosillables
interlarded
,
the
fift
of
one
monosillable
and
two
bissillables
enterlaced
,
and
the
rest
of
other
sortes
and
scituations
,
some
by
degrees
encreasing
,
some
diminishing
:
which
example
I
haue
set
downe
to
let
you
perceiue
what
pleasant
numerosity
in
the
measure
and
disposition
of
your
words
in
a
meetre
may
be
contriued
by
curious
wits
&
these
with
other
like
were
the
obseruations
of
the
Greeke
and
Latine
versifiers
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Of
your
feet
of
three
times
,
and
first
of
the
Dactil
.
YOur
feete
of
three
times
by
prescription
of
the
Latine
Grammariens
are
of
eight
sundry
proportions
,
for
some
notable
difference
appearing
in
euery
sillable
of
three
falling
in
a
word
of
that
size
:
but
because
aboue
the
antepenultima
there
was
(
among
the
Latines
)
none
accent
audible
in
any
long
word
,
therfore
to
deuise
any
foote
of
longer
measure
then
of
three
times
was
to
them
but
superfluous
:
because
all
aboue
the
number
of
three
are
but
compounded
of
their
inferiours
.
Omitting
therefore
to
speake
of
these
larger
feete
,
we
say
that
of
all
your
feete
of
three
times
the
Dactill
is
most
vsuall
and
fit
for
our
vulgar
meeter
,
&
most
agreeable
to
the
eare
,
specially
if
ye
ouerlade
not
your
verse
with
too
many
of
them
but
here
and
there
enterlace
a
Iambus
or
some
other
foote
of
two
times
to
giue
him
grauitie
and
stay
,
as
in
this
quadrein
Trimeter
or
of
three
measures
.
Rendĕr
ăgaīne
mĭe
lībĕrtĭe
ănd
sēt
yoŭr
cāptĭue
frēe
Glōrĭoŭs
īs
thĕ
vīctŏrĭe
Cōnquĕrŏurs
ūse
wĭth
lēnĭtĭe
Where
ye
see
euery
verse
is
all
of
a
measure
,
and
yet
vnegall
in
number
of
sillables
:
for
the
second
verse
is
but
of
sixe
sillables
,
where
the
rest
are
of
eight
.
But
the
reason
is
for
that
in
three
of
the
same
verses
are
two
Dactils
a
peece
,
which
abridge
two
sillables
in
euery
verse
:
and
so
maketh
the
longest
euen
with
the
shortest
.
Ye
may
note
besides
by
the
first
verse
,
how
much
better
some
bissillable
becommeth
to
peece
out
an
other
longer
foote
then
another
word
doth
:
for
in
place
of
[
render
]
if
ye
had
sayd
[
restore
]
it
had
marred
the
Dactil
,
and
of
necessitie
driuen
him
out
at
length
to
be
a
verse
Iambie
of
foure
feet
,
because
[
render
]
is
naturally
a
Trocheus
&
makes
the
first
two
times
of
a
dactil
.
[
Restore
]
is
naturally
a
Iambus
,
&
in
this
place
could
not
possibly
haue
made
a
pleasant
dactil
.
Now
againe
if
ye
will
say
to
me
that
these
two
words
[
libertie
]
and
[
conquerours
]
be
not
precise
Dactils
by
the
Latine
rule
.
So
much
will
I
confesse
to
,
but
since
they
go
currant
inough
vpon
the
tongue
and
be
so
vsually
pronounced
,
they
may
passe
wel
inough
for
Dactils
in
our
vulgar
meeters
,
&
that
is
inough
for
me
,
seeking
but
to
fashion
an
art
,
&
not
to
finish
it
:
which
time
only
&
custom
haue
authoritie
to
do
,
specially
in
all
cases
of
language
as
the
Poet
hath
wittily
remembred
in
this
verse
-
si
volet
vsus
,
Quem
penes
arbitrium
est
&
vis
&
norma
loquendi
.
The
Earle
of
Surrey
vpon
the
death
of
Sir
Thomas
Wiat
made
among
other
this
verse
Pentameter
and
of
ten
sillables
,
What
holy
graue
(
alas
)
what
sepulcher
But
if
I
had
had
the
making
of
him
,
he
should
haue
bene
of
eleuen
sillables
and
kept
his
measure
of
fiue
still
,
and
would
so
haue
runne
more
pleasantly
a
great
deale
:
for
as
he
is
now
,
though
he
be
euen
he
seemes
odde
and
defectiue
,
for
not
well
obseruing
the
natural
accent
of
euery
word
,
and
this
would
haue
bene
soone
holpen
by
inserting
one
monosillable
in
the
middle
of
the
verse
,
and
drawing
another
sillable
in
the
beginning
into
a
Dactil
,
this
word
[
holy
]
being
a
good
[
Pirrichius
]
&
very
well
seruing
the
turne
,
thus
,
Whāt
hŏlĭe
grāue
ă
lās
whăt
fīt
sĕpūlchĕr
.
Which
verse
if
ye
peruse
throughout
ye
shall
finde
him
after
the
first
dactil
all
Trochaick
&
not
Iambic
,
nor
of
any
other
foot
of
two
times
.
But
perchance
if
ye
would
seeme
yet
more
curious
,
in
place
of
these
foure
Trocheus
ye
might
induce
other
feete
of
three
times
,
as
to
make
the
three
sillables
next
following
the
dactil
,
the
foote
[
amphimacer
]
the
last
word
[
Sepulcher
]
the
foote
[
amphibracus
]
leauing
the
other
midle
word
for
a
[
Iambus
]
thus
.
Whāt
hŏlĭe
grāue
ă
lās
whăt
fīt
sĕpūlchĕr
.
If
ye
aske
me
further
why
I
make
[
what
]
first
long
&
after
short
in
one
verse
,
to
that
I
satisfied
you
before
,
that
it
is
by
reason
of
his
accent
sharpe
in
one
place
and
flat
in
another
,
being
a
common
monosillable
,
that
is
,
apt
to
receiue
either
accent
,
&
so
in
the
first
place
receiuing
aptly
the
sharpe
accent
he
is
made
long
:
afterward
receiuing
the
flat
accent
more
aptly
than
the
sharpe
,
because
the
sillable
precedent
[
las
]
vtterly
distaines
him
,
he
is
made
short
&
not
long
,
&
that
with
very
good
melodie
,
but
to
haue
giuen
him
the
sharpe
accent
&
plucked
it
from
the
sillable
[
las
]
it
had
bene
to
any
mans
eare
a
great
discord
:
for
euermore
this
word
[
alás
]
is
accented
vpon
the
last
,
&
that
lowdly
&
notoriously
as
appeareth
by
all
our
exclamations
vsed
vnder
that
terme
.
The
same
Earle
of
Surrey
&
Sir
Thomas
Wyat
the
first
reformers
&
polishers
of
our
vulgar
Poesie
much
affecting
the
stile
and
measures
of
the
Italian
Petrarcha
,
vsed
the
foote
dactil
very
often
but
not
many
in
one
verse
,
as
in
these
,
Fūll
mănĭe
that
in
presence
of
thy
līuelĭe
hĕd
,
Shed
Caesars
teares
vpon
Pōmpĕūis
hĕd
.
Th'
ēnĕmĭe
to
life
destroier
of
all
kinde
,
If
āmŏ
rŏus
faith
in
an
hart
vnfayned
,
Myne
old
deēre
ĕnĕ
my
my
froward
master
.
Thē
fŭrĭous
gone
in
his
most
raging
ire
.
And
many
moe
which
if
ye
would
not
allow
for
dactils
the
verse
would
halt
vnlesse
ye
would
seeme
to
helpe
it
contracting
a
sillable
by
vertue
of
the
figure
Syneresis
which
I
thinke
was
neuer
their
meaning
,
nor
in
deede
would
haue
bred
any
pleasure
to
the
eare
,
but
hindred
the
flowing
of
the
verse
.
Howsoeuer
ye
take
it
the
dactil
is
commendable
inough
in
our
vulgar
meetres
,
but
most
plausible
of
all
when
he
is
sounded
vpon
the
stage
,
as
in
these
comicall
verses
shewing
how
well
it
becommeth
all
noble
men
and
great
personages
to
be
temperat
and
modest
,
yea
more
then
any
meaner
man
,
thus
.
Lēt
nŏ
nŏbīlĭtĭe
rīchĕs
ŏr
hērĭtăge
Hōnŏur
ŏr
ēmpĭre
ŏr
eārthlĭe
dŏmīnĭŏn
Brēed
ĭn
yŏur
heād
ănie
pēeuish
ŏpīnĭŏn
That
ye
măy
sāfĕr
ăuōuch
ănĭe
ōutrāge
.
And
in
this
distiquetaxing
the
Prelate
symoniake
standing
all
vpon
perfect
dactils
.
Nōw
mānīe
bīe
mōnēy
pūruĕy
prŏmōtĭŏn
For
mony
mooues
any
hart
to
deuotion
.
But
this
aduertisement
I
will
giue
you
withall
,
that
if
ye
vse
too
many
dactils
together
ye
make
your
musike
too
light
and
of
no
solemne
grauitie
such
as
the
amorous
Elegies
in
court
naturally
require
,
being
alwaies
either
very
dolefull
or
passionate
as
the
affections
of
loue
enforce
,
in
which
busines
ye
must
make
your
choise
of
very
few
words
dactilique
,
or
them
that
ye
can
not
refuse
,
to
dissolue
and
breake
them
into
other
feete
by
such
meanes
as
it
shall
be
taught
hereafter
:
but
chiefly
in
your
courtly
ditties
take
heede
ye
vse
not
these
maner
of
long
polisillables
and
specially
that
ye
finish
not
your
verse
with
them
as
[
retribution
]
restitution
]
remuneration
[
recapitulation
]
and
such
like
:
for
they
smatch
more
the
schoole
of
common
players
than
of
any
delicate
Poet
Lyricke
or
Elegiacke
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
all
your
other
feete
of
three
times
and
how
well
they
would
fashion
a
meetre
in
our
vulgar
.
ALl
your
other
feete
of
three
times
I
find
no
vse
of
them
in
our
vulgar
meeters
nor
no
sweetenes
at
all
,
and
yet
words
inough
to
serue
their
proportions
.
So
as
though
they
haue
not
hitherto
bene
made
artificiall
,
yet
nowe
by
more
curious
obseruation
they
might
be
.
Since
all
artes
grew
first
by
obseruation
of
natures
proceedings
and
custome
.
And
first
your
[
Molossus
]
being
of
all
three
long
is
euidently
discouered
by
this
word
[
pērmīttīng
]
The
[
Anapestus
]
of
two
short
and
a
long
by
this
word
[
fŭrĭōus
]
if
the
next
word
beginne
with
a
consonant
.
The
foote
[
Bacchius
]
of
a
short
and
two
long
by
this
word
[
rĕsīstānce
]
the
foote
[
Antibachius
]
of
two
long
and
a
short
by
this
word
[
ēxāmplĕ
]
the
foote
]
Amphimacer
]
of
a
long
a
short
&
a
long
by
this
word
[
cōnquĕrīng
]
the
foote
of
[
Amphibrachus
]
of
a
short
a
long
and
a
short
by
this
word
[
rĕmēmber
]
if
a
vowell
follow
.
The
foote
[
Tribrachus
]
of
three
short
times
is
very
hard
to
be
made
by
any
of
our
trissillables
vnles
they
be
compounded
of
the
smoothest
sort
of
consonants
or
sillables
vocals
,
or
of
threesmooth
monosillables
,
or
of
some
peece
of
a
long
polysillable
&
after
that
sort
we
may
with
wresting
of
words
shape
the
foot
[
Tribrachus
]
rather
by
vsurpation
than
by
rule
,
which
neuertheles
is
allowed
in
euery
primitiue
arte
&
inuention
:
&
so
it
was
by
the
Greekes
and
Latines
in
their
first
versifying
,
as
if
a
rule
should
be
set
downe
that
from
henceforth
these
words
should
be
counted
al
Tribrachus
.
[
ĕnĕmĭe
]
rĕmĕdĭe
]
sĕlĭnĕs
]
mŏnĭlĕs
]
pĕnĭlĕs
]
crŭĕllĭe
]
&
such
like
,
or
a
peece
of
this
long
word
[
rĕcōuĕrăblĕ
]
innŭmĕrăblē
reădĭlĭe
]
and
others
.
Of
all
which
manner
of
apt
wordes
to
make
these
stranger
feet
of
three
times
which
go
not
so
currant
with
our
eare
as
the
dactil
,
the
maker
should
haue
a
good
iudgement
to
know
them
by
their
manner
of
orthographie
and
by
their
accent
which
serue
most
fitly
for
euery
foote
,
or
else
he
shoulde
haue
alwaies
a
little
calender
of
them
apart
to
vse
readily
when
he
shall
neede
them
.
But
because
in
very
truth
I
thinke
them
but
vaine
&
superstitious
obseruations
nothing
at
all
furthering
the
pleasant
melody
of
our
English
meeter
,
I
leaue
to
speake
any
more
of
them
and
rather
wish
the
continuance
of
our
old
maner
of
Poesie
,
scanning
our
verse
by
sillables
rather
than
by
feete
,
and
vsing
most
commonly
the
word
Iambique
&
sometime
the
Trochaike
which
ye
shall
discerne
by
their
accents
,
and
now
and
then
a
dactill
keeping
precisely
our
symphony
or
rime
without
any
other
mincing
measures
,
which
an
idle
inuentiue
head
could
easily
deuise
,
as
the
former
examples
teach
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
your
verses
perfect
and
defectiue
,
and
that
which
the
Graecians
called
the
halfe
foote
.
THe
Greekes
and
Latines
vsed
verses
in
the
odde
sillable
of
two
sortes
,
which
they
called
Catalecticke
and
Acatalecticke
,
that
is
odde
vnder
and
odde
ouer
the
iust
measure
of
their
verse
,
&
we
in
our
vulgar
finde
many
of
the
like
,
and
specially
in
the
rimes
of
Sir
Thomas
Wiat
,
strained
perchaunce
out
of
their
originall
,
made
first
by
Francis
Petrarcha
:
as
these
Like
vnto
these
,
immeasurable
mountaines
,
So
is
my
painefull
life
the
burden
of
ire
:
For
hie
be
they
,
and
hie
is
my
desire
And
I
of
teares
,
and
they
are
full
of
fountaines
.
Where
in
your
first
second
and
fourth
verse
,
ye
may
find
a
sillable
superfluous
,
and
though
in
the
first
ye
will
seeme
to
helpe
it
,
by
drawing
these
three
sillables
,
[
īm
mĕ
sŭ
]
into
a
dactil
,
in
the
rest
it
can
not
be
so
excused
,
wherefore
we
must
thinke
he
did
it
of
purpose
,
by
the
odde
sillable
to
giue
greater
grace
to
his
meetre
,
and
we
finde
in
our
old
rimes
,
this
odde
sillable
,
sometime
placed
in
the
beginning
and
sometimes
in
the
middle
of
a
verse
,
and
is
allowed
to
go
alone
&
to
hang
to
any
other
sillable
.
But
this
odde
sillable
in
our
meetres
is
not
the
halfe
foote
as
the
Greekes
and
Latines
vsed
him
in
their
verses
,
and
called
such
measure
pentimimeris
and
eptamimeris
,
but
rather
is
that
,
which
they
called
the
catalectik
or
maymed
verse
.
Their
hemimeris
or
halfe
foote
serued
not
by
licence
Poeticall
or
necessitie
of
words
,
but
to
bewtifie
and
exornate
the
verse
by
placing
one
such
halfe
foote
in
the
middle
Cesure
,
&
one
other
in
the
end
of
the
verse
,
as
they
vsed
all
their
pentameters
elegiack
:
and
not
by
coupling
them
together
,
but
by
accompt
to
make
their
verse
of
a
iust
measure
and
not
defectiue
or
superflous
:
our
odde
sillable
is
not
altogether
of
that
nature
,
but
is
in
a
maner
drownd
and
supprest
by
the
flat
accent
,
and
shrinks
away
as
it
were
inaudible
and
by
that
meane
the
odde
verse
comes
almost
to
be
an
euen
in
euery
mans
hearing
.
The
halfe
foote
of
the
auncients
was
reserued
purposely
to
an
vse
,
and
therefore
they
gaue
such
odde
sillable
,
wheresoeuer
he
fell
the
sharper
accent
,
and
made
by
him
a
notorious
pause
as
in
this
pentameter
.
Nīl
mĭ
hĭ
rēscrībàs
āttămĕn
īpsĕ
vĕ
nì
.
Which
in
all
make
fiue
whole
feete
,
or
the
verse
Pentameter
.
We
in
our
vulgar
haue
not
the
vse
of
the
like
halfe
foote
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
breaking
your
bissillables
and
polysillables
and
when
it
is
to
be
vsed
.
BVt
whether
ye
suffer
your
sillable
to
receiue
his
quantitie
by
his
accent
,
or
by
his
ortography
,
or
whether
ye
keepe
your
bissillable
whole
or
whether
ye
breake
him
,
all
is
one
to
his
quantitie
,
and
his
time
will
appeare
the
selfe
same
still
and
ought
not
to
be
altered
by
our
makers
,
vnlesse
it
be
when
such
sillable
is
allowed
to
be
common
and
to
receiue
any
of
both
times
,
as
in
the
dimeter
,
made
of
two
sillables
entier
.
ēxtrēame
dĕsīre
The
first
is
a
good
spondeus
,
the
second
a
good
iambus
,
and
if
the
same
wordes
be
broken
thus
it
is
not
so
pleasant
.
ĭn
ēx
trēame
dĕ
sire
And
yet
the
first
makes
a
iambus
,
and
the
second
a
trocheus
ech
sillable
retayning
still
his
former
quantities
.
And
alwaies
ye
must
haue
regard
to
the
sweetenes
of
the
meetre
,
so
as
if
your
word
polysillable
would
not
sound
pleasantly
whole
,
ye
should
for
the
nonce
breake
him
,
which
ye
may
easily
doo
by
inserting
here
and
there
one
monosillable
among
your
polysillables
,
or
by
chaunging
your
word
into
another
place
then
where
he
soundes
vnpleasantly
,
and
by
breaking
,
turne
a
trocheus
to
a
iambus
,
or
contrariwise
:
as
thus
:
Hōllŏw
vāllĕis
ūndĕr
hīĕst
moūntaĭnes
Crāggĭe
cliffes
brĭng
foōrth
thĕ
faīrĕst
foūntaĭnes
These
verses
be
trochaik
,
and
in
mine
eare
not
so
sweete
and
harmonicall
as
the
iambicque
,
thus
:
Thĕ
hōllŏwst
vāls
lĭe
ūndĕr
hīest
mōuntāines
Thĕ
crāggĭst
clīfs
brīng
fōrth
thĕ
faīrĕst
foūntāines
.
All
which
verses
bee
now
become
iambicque
by
breaking
the
first
bissillables
,
and
yet
alters
not
their
quantities
though
the
feete
be
altered
:
and
thus
,
Restlesse
is
the
heart
in
his
desires
Rauing
after
that
reason
doth
denie
.
Which
being
turned
thus
makes
a
new
harmonie
.
The
restlesse
heart
,
renues
his
old
desires
Ayrauing
after
that
reason
doth
it
deny
.
And
following
this
obseruation
your
meetres
being
builded
with
polysillables
will
fall
diuersly
out
,
that
is
some
to
be
spondaick
,
some
iambick
,
others
dactilick
,
others
trochaick
,
and
of
one
mingled
with
another
,
as
in
this
verse
.
Hēauĭe
īs
thĕ
būrdĕn
of
Prĭncĕs
īre
The
verse
is
trochaick
,
but
being
altered
thus
,
is
iambicque
.
Fŭll
hēauĭe
īs
thĕ
pāise
ŏf
Prīncĕs
īre
And
as
Sir
Thomas
Wiat
song
in
a
verse
wholly
trochaick
,
because
the
wordes
do
best
shape
to
that
foote
by
their
naturall
accent
,
thus
,
Fārewĕll
lōue
ănd
āll
thĭe
lāwes
fŏr
ēuĕr
And
in
this
ditty
of
th'
Erle
of
Surries
,
passing
sweete
and
harmonicall
:
all
be
Iambick
.
When
raging
loue
with
extreme
paine
So
cruelly
doth
straine
my
hart
,
And
that
the
teares
like
fluds
of
raine
Beare
witnesse
of
my
wofull
smart
.
Which
beyng
disposed
otherwise
or
not
broken
,
would
proue
all
trochaick
,
but
nothing
pleasant
.
Now
furthermore
ye
are
to
note
,
that
al
your
monosyllables
may
receiue
the
sharp
accent
,
but
not
so
aptly
one
as
another
,
as
in
this
verse
where
they
serue
well
to
make
him
iambicque
,
but
not
trochaick
.
Gŏd
graūnt
thĭs
peāce
măy
lōng
ĕndūre
Where
the
sharpe
accent
falles
more
tunably
vpon
[
graunt
]
[
peace
]
[
long
]
[
dure
]
then
it
would
by
conuersion
,
as
to
accent
them
thus
:
Gōd
graŭnt
—
thīs
peăce
—
māy
lŏng
—
ēndūre
,
And
yet
if
ye
will
aske
me
the
reason
,
I
can
not
tell
it
,
but
that
it
shapes
so
to
myne
eare
,
and
as
I
thinke
to
euery
other
mans
.
And
in
this
meeter
where
ye
haue
whole
words
bissillable
vnbroken
,
that
maintaine
(
by
reason
of
their
accent
)
sundry
feete
,
yet
going
one
with
another
be
very
harmonicall
.
Where
ye
see
one
to
be
a
trocheus
another
the
iambus
,
and
so
entermingled
not
by
election
but
by
constraint
of
their
seuerall
accents
,
which
ought
not
to
be
altred
,
yet
comes
it
to
passe
that
many
times
ye
must
of
necessitie
alter
the
accent
of
a
sillable
,
and
put
him
from
his
naturall
place
,
and
then
one
sillable
,
of
a
word
polysillable
,
or
one
word
monosillable
,
will
abide
to
be
made
sometimes
long
,
sometimes
short
,
as
in
this
quadreyne
of
ours
playd
in
a
mery
moode
.
Gèue
mé
mìne
ówne
ànd
whén
I
dó
dèsíre
Geue
others
theirs
,
and
nothing
that
is
mine
Nòr
gíue
mè
thát
,
wherto
all
men
aspire
Then
neither
gold
,
nor
faire
women
nor
wine
.
Where
in
your
first
verse
these
two
words
[
giue
]
and
[
me
]
are
accented
one
high
th'
other
low
,
in
the
third
verse
the
same
words
are
accented
contrary
,
and
the
reason
of
this
exchange
is
manifest
,
because
the
maker
playes
with
these
two
clauses
of
sundry
relations
[
giue
me
]
and
[
giue
others
]
so
as
the
monosillable
[
me
]
being
respectiue
to
the
word
[
others
]
and
inferring
a
subtilitie
or
wittie
implication
,
ought
not
to
haue
the
same
accent
,
as
when
he
hath
no
such
respect
,
as
in
this
distik
of
ours
.
Prōue
mĕ
(
Madame
)
ere
ye
rēprŏue
Meeke
minds
should
ēxcŭse
not
āccŭse
.
In
which
verse
ye
see
this
word
[
reprooue
,
]
the
sillable
[
prooue
]
alters
his
sharpe
accent
into
a
flat
,
for
naturally
it
is
long
in
all
his
singles
and
compoundes
[
reproòue
]
[
approòue
]
[
disproòue
]
&
so
is
the
sillable
[
cuse
]
in
[
excuse
]
[
accuse
]
[
recuse
]
yet
in
these
verses
by
reason
one
of
them
doth
as
it
were
nicke
another
,
and
haue
a
certaine
extraordinary
sence
with
all
,
it
behoueth
to
remoue
the
sharpe
accents
from
whence
they
are
most
naturall
,
to
place
them
where
the
nicke
may
be
more
expresly
discouered
,
and
therefore
in
this
verse
where
no
such
implication
is
,
nor
no
relation
it
is
otherwise
,
as
thus
.
If
ye
rēprōue
my
constancie
I
will
excūse
you
curtesly
.
For
in
this
word
[
reproóue
]
because
there
is
no
extraordinary
sence
to
be
inferred
,
he
keepeth
his
sharpe
accent
vpon
the
sillable
[
proóue
]
but
in
the
former
verses
because
they
seeme
to
encounter
ech
other
,
they
do
thereby
merite
an
audible
and
pleasant
alteration
of
their
accents
in
those
sillables
that
cause
the
subtiltie
.
Of
these
maner
of
nicetees
ye
shal
finde
in
many
places
of
our
booke
,
but
specially
where
we
treate
of
ornament
,
vnto
which
we
referre
you
,
sauing
that
we
thought
good
to
set
down
one
example
more
to
solace
your
mindes
with
mirth
after
all
these
scholasticall
preceptes
,
which
can
not
but
bring
with
them
(
specially
to
Courtiers
)
much
tediousnesse
,
and
so
to
end
.
In
our
Comedie
intituled
Ginecocratia
:
the
king
was
supposed
to
be
a
person
very
amorous
and
effeminate
,
and
therefore
most
ruled
his
ordinary
affaires
by
the
aduise
of
women
either
for
the
loue
he
bare
to
their
persons
or
liking
he
had
to
their
pleasant
ready
witts
and
vtterance
.
Comes
me
to
the
Court
one
Polemon
an
honest
plaine
man
of
the
country
,
but
rich
:
and
hauing
a
suite
to
the
king
,
met
by
chaunce
with
one
Philino
,
a
louer
of
wine
and
a
merry
companion
in
Court
,
and
praied
him
in
that
he
was
a
stranger
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
tell
him
which
way
he
were
best
to
worke
to
get
his
suite
,
and
who
were
most
in
credit
and
fauour
about
the
king
,
that
he
might
seeke
to
them
to
furder
his
attempt
.
Philino
perceyuing
the
plainnesse
of
the
man
,
and
that
there
would
be
some
good
done
with
him
,
told
Polemon
that
if
he
would
well
consider
him
for
his
labor
he
would
bring
him
where
he
should
know
the
truth
of
all
his
demaundes
by
the
sentence
of
the
Oracle
.
Polemon
gaue
him
twentie
crownes
,
Philino
brings
him
into
a
place
where
behind
an
arras
cloth
hee
himselfe
spake
in
manner
of
an
Oracle
in
these
meeters
,
for
so
did
all
the
Sybils
and
sothsaiers
in
old
times
giue
their
answers
.
Your
best
way
to
worke
—
and
marke
my
words
well
,
Not
money
:
nor
many
,
Nor
any
:
but
any
,
Not
weemen
,
but
weemen
beare
the
bell
.
Polemon
wist
not
what
to
make
of
this
doubtfull
speach
,
&
not
being
lawfull
to
importune
the
oracle
more
then
once
in
one
matter
,
conceyued
in
his
head
the
pleasanter
construction
,
and
stacke
to
it
:
and
hauing
at
home
a
fayre
yong
damsell
of
eighteene
yeares
old
to
his
daughter
,
that
could
very
well
behaue
her selfe
in
countenance
&
also
in
her
language
,
apparelled
her
as
gay
as
he
could
,
and
brought
her
to
the
Court
,
where
Philino
harkning
daily
after
the
euent
of
this
matter
,
met
him
,
and
recommended
his
daughter
to
the
Lords
,
who
perceiuing
her
great
beauty
and
other
good
parts
,
brought
her
to
the
King
,
to
whom
she
exhibited
her
fathers
supplication
,
and
found
so
great
fauour
in
his
eye
,
as
without
any
long
delay
she
obtained
her
sute
at
his
hands
.
Polemon
by
the
diligent
solliciting
of
his
daughter
,
wanne
his
purpose
:
Philino
gat
a
good
reward
and
vsed
the
matter
so
,
as
howsoeuer
the
oracle
had
bene
construed
,
he
could
not
haue
receiued
blame
nor
discredit
by
the
successe
,
for
euery
waies
it
would
haue
proued
true
,
whether
Polemons
daughter
had
obtayned
the
sute
,
or
not
obtained
it
.
And
the
subtiltie
lay
in
the
accent
and
Ortographie
of
these
two
wordes
[
any
]
and
[
weemen
]
for
[
any
]
being
deuided
sounds
[
anie
or
neere
person
to
the
king
:
and
[
weemen
]
being
diuided
soundes
wee
men
,
and
not
[
weemen
]
and
so
by
this
meane
Philino
serued
all
turnes
and
shifted
himselfe
from
blame
,
not
vnlike
the
tale
of
the
Rattlemouse
who
in
the
warres
proclaimed
betweene
the
foure
footed
beasts
,
and
the
birdes
,
beyng
sent
for
by
the
Lyon
to
be
at
his
musters
,
excused
himselfe
for
that
he
was
a
foule
and
flew
with
winges
:
and
beyng
sent
for
by
the
Eagle
to
serue
him
,
sayd
that
he
was
a
foure
footed
beast
,
and
by
that
craftie
cauill
escaped
the
danger
of
the
warres
,
and
shunned
the
seruice
of
both
Princes
.
And
euer
since
sate
at
home
by
the
fires
side
,
eating
vp
the
poore
husbandmans
baken
,
halfe
lost
for
lacke
of
a
good
huswifes
looking
too
.
FINIS
.
THE
THIRD
BOOKE
,
OF
ORNAMENT
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
Ornament
Poeticall
.
AS
no
doubt
the
good
proportion
of
any
thing
doth
greatly
adorne
and
commend
it
and
right
so
our
late
remembred
proportions
doe
to
our
vulgar
Poesie
:
so
is
there
yet
requisite
to
the
perfection
of
this
arte
,
another
maner
of
exornation
,
which
resteth
in
the
fashioning
of
our
makers
language
and
stile
,
to
such
purpose
as
it
may
delight
and
allure
as
well
the
mynde
as
the
eare
of
the
hearers
with
a
certaine
noueltie
and
strange
maner
of
conueyance
,
disguising
it
no
litle
from
the
ordinary
and
accustomed
:
neuerthelesse
making
it
nothing
the
more
vnseemely
or
misbecomming
,
but
rather
decenter
and
more
agreable
to
any
ciuill
eare
and
vnderstanding
.
And
as
we
see
in
these
great
Madames
of
honour
,
be
they
for
personage
or
otherwise
neuer
so
comely
and
bewtifull
,
yet
if
they
want
their
courtly
habillements
or
at
leastwise
such
other
apparell
as
custome
and
ciuilitie
haue
ordained
to
couer
their
naked
bodies
,
would
be
halfe
ashamed
or
greatly
out
of
countenaunce
to
be
seen
in
that
sort
,
and
perchance
do
then
thinke
themselues
more
amiable
in
euery
mans
eye
,
when
they
be
in
their
richest
attire
,
suppose
of
silkes
or
tyssewes
&
costly
embroderies
,
then
when
they
go
in
cloth
or
in
any
other
plaine
and
simple
apparell
.
Euen
so
cannot
our
vulgar
Poesie
shew
it selfe
either
gallant
or
gorgious
,
if
any
lymme
be
left
naked
and
bare
and
not
clad
in
his
kindly
clothes
and
coulours
,
such
as
may
conuey
them
somwhat
out
of
sight
,
that
is
from
the
common
course
of
ordinary
speach
and
capacitie
of
the
vulgar
iudgement
,
and
yet
being
artificially
handled
must
needes
yeld
it
much
more
bewtie
and
commendation
.
This
ornament
we
speake
of
is
giuen
to
it
by
figures
and
figuratiue
speaches
,
which
be
the
flowers
as
it
were
and
coulours
that
a
Poet
setteth
vpon
his
language
by
arte
,
as
the
embroderer
doth
his
stone
and
perle
,
or
passements
of
gold
vpon
the
stuffe
of
a
Princely
garment
,
or
as
th'
excellent
painter
bestoweth
the
rich
Orient
coulours
vpon
his
table
of
pourtraite
:
so
neuerthelesse
as
if
the
same
coulours
in
our
arte
of
Poesie
(
as
well
as
in
those
other
mechanicall
artes
)
be
not
well
tempered
,
or
not
well
layd
,
or
be
vsed
in
excesse
,
or
neuer
so
litle
disordered
or
misplaced
,
they
not
onely
giue
it
no
maner
of
grace
at
all
,
but
rather
do
disfigure
the
stuffe
and
spill
the
whole
workmanship
taking
away
all
bewtie
and
good
liking
from
it
,
no
lesse
then
if
the
crimson
tainte
,
which
should
be
laid
vpon
a
Ladies
lips
,
or
right
in
the
center
of
her
cheekes
should
by
some
ouersight
or
mishap
be
applied
to
her
forhead
or
chinne
,
it
would
make
(
ye
would
say
)
but
a
very
ridiculous
bewtie
,
wherfore
the
chief
prayse
and
cunning
of
our
Poet
is
in
the
discreet
vsing
of
his
figures
,
as
the
skilfull
painters
is
in
the
good
conueyance
of
his
coulours
and
shadowing
traits
of
his
pensill
,
with
a
delectable
varietie
,
by
all
measure
and
iust
proportion
,
and
in
places
most
aptly
to
be
bestowed
.
CHAP
,
II.
How
our
writing
and
speaches
publike
ought
to
be
figuratiue
,
and
if
they
be
not
doe
greatly
disgrace
the
cause
and
purpose
of
the
speaker
and
writer
.
BVt
as
it
hath
bene
alwayes
reputed
a
great
fault
to
vse
figuratiue
speaches
foolishly
and
indiscretly
,
so
is
it
esteemed
no
lesse
an
imperfection
in
mans
vtterance
,
to
haue
none
vse
of
figure
at
all
,
specially
in
our
writing
and
speaches
publike
,
making
them
but
as
our
ordinary
talke
,
then
which
nothing
can
be
more
vnsauourie
and
farre
from
all
ciuilitie
.
I
remember
in
the
first
yeare
of
Queenes
Maries
raigne
a
Knight
of
Yorkshire
was
chosen
speaker
of
the
Parliament
,
a
good
gentleman
and
wise
,
in
the
affaires
of
his
shire
,
and
not
vnlearned
in
the
lawes
of
the
Realme
,
but
as
well
for
some
lack
of
his
teeth
,
as
for
want
of
language
nothing
thing
well
spoken
,
which
at
that
time
and
businesse
was
most
behooffull
for
him
to
haue
bene
:
this
man
after
he
had
made
his
Oration
to
the
Queene
;
which
ye
know
is
of
course
to
be
done
at
the
first
assembly
of
both
houses
;
a
bencher
of
the
Temple
both
well
learned
and
very
eloquent
,
returning
from
the
Parliament
house
asked
another
gentleman
his
frend
how
he
liked
M.
Speakers
Oration
:
mary
quoth
th'
other
,
me
thinks
I
heard
not
a
better
alehouse
tale
told
this
seuen
yeares
.
This
happened
because
the
good
old
Knight
made
no
difference
betweene
an
Oration
or
publike
speach
to
be
deliuered
to
th'
eare
of
a
Princes
Maiestie
and
state
of
a
Realme
,
then
he
would
haue
done
of
an
ordinary
tale
to
be
told
at
his
table
in
the
countrey
,
wherein
all
men
know
the
oddes
is
very
great
.
And
though
graue
and
wise
counsellours
in
their
consultations
doe
not
vse
much
superfluous
eloquence
,
and
also
in
their
iudiciall
hearings
do
much
mislike
all
scholasticall
rhetoricks
:
yet
in
such
a
case
as
it
may
be
(
and
as
this
Parliament
was
)
if
the
Lord
Chancelour
of
England
or
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
himselfe
were
to
speake
,
he
ought
to
doe
it
cunningly
and
eloquently
,
which
can
not
be
without
the
vse
of
figures
:
and
neuerthelesse
none
impeachment
or
blemish
to
the
grauitie
of
their
persons
or
of
the
cause
:
wherein
I
report
me
to
them
that
knew
Sir
Nicholas
Bacon
Lord
keeper
of
the
great
Seale
,
or
the
now
Lord
Treasorer
of
England
,
and
haue
bene
conuersant
with
their
speaches
made
in
the
Parliament
house
&
Starrechamber
.
From
whose
lippes
I
haue
seene
to
proceede
more
graue
and
naturall
eloquence
,
then
from
all
the
Oratours
of
Oxford
or
Cambridge
,
but
all
is
as
it
is
handled
,
and
maketh
no
matter
whether
the
same
eloquence
be
naturall
to
them
or
artificiall
(
though
I
,
thinke
rather
naturall
)
yet
were
they
knowen
to
be
learned
and
not
vnskilfull
of
th'
arte
,
when
they
were
yonger
men
:
and
as
learning
and
arte
teacheth
a
schollar
to
speake
,
so
doth
it
also
teach
a
counsellour
,
and
aswell
an
old
man
as
a
yong
,
and
a
man
in
authoritie
,
aswell
as
a
priuate
person
,
and
a
pleader
aswell
as
a
preacher
,
euery
man
after
his
sort
and
calling
as
best
becommeth
:
and
that
speach
which
becommeth
one
,
doth
not
become
another
,
for
maners
of
speaches
,
some
serue
to
work
in
excesse
,
some
in
mediocritie
,
some
to
graue
purposes
,
some
to
light
,
some
to
be
short
and
brief
,
some
to
be
long
,
some
to
stirre
vp
affections
,
some
to
pacifie
and
appease
them
,
and
these
common
despisers
of
good
vtterance
,
which
resteth
altogether
in
figuratiue
speaches
,
being
well
vsed
whether
it
come
by
nature
or
by
arte
or
by
exercise
,
they
be
but
certaine
grosse
ignorance
of
whom
it
is
truly
spoken
scientia
non
habet
inimicum
nisi
ignorantem
.
I
haue
come
to
the
Lord
Keeper
Sir
Nicholas
Bacon
,
&
found
him
sitting
in
his
gallery
alone
with
the
works
of
Quintilian
before
him
,
in
deede
he
was
a
most
eloquent
man
,
and
of
rare
learning
and
wisedome
,
as
euer
I
knew
England
to
breed
,
and
one
that
ioyed
as
much
in
learned
men
and
men
of
good
witts
.
A
Knight
of
the
Queenes
priuie
chamber
,
once
intreated
a
noble
woman
of
the
Court
,
being
in
great
fauour
about
her
Maiestie
(
to
th'
intent
to
remoue
her
from
a
certaine
displeasure
,
which
by
sinister
opinion
she
had
conceiued
against
a
gentleman
his
friend
)
that
it
would
please
her
to
heare
him
speake
in
his
own
cause
&
not
to
n
him
vpon
his
aduersaries
report
:
God
forbid
said
she
,
he
is
to
wise
for
me
to
talke
with
,
let
him
goe
and
satisfie
such
a
man
naming
him
:
why
quoth
the
Knight
againe
,
had
your
Ladyship
rather
heare
a
man
talke
like
a
foole
or
like
a
wise
man
?
This
was
because
the
Lady
was
a
litle
peruerse
,
and
not
disposed
to
reforme
her selfe
by
hearing
reason
,
which
none
other
can
so
well
beate
into
the
ignorant
head
,
as
the
well
spoken
and
eloquent
man
.
And
because
I
am
so
farre
waded
into
this
discourse
of
eloquence
and
figuratiue
speaches
,
I
will
tell
you
what
hapned
on
a
time
my selfe
being
present
when
certaine
Doctours
of
the
ciuil
law
were
heard
in
a
litigious
cause
betwixt
a
man
and
his
wife
:
before
a
great
Magistrat
who
(
as
they
can
tell
that
knew
him
)
was
a
man
very
well
learned
and
graue
,
but
somewhat
sowre
,
and
of
no
plausible
vtterance
:
the
gentlemans
chaunce
,
was
to
say
:
my
Lord
the
simple
woman
is
not
so
much
to
blame
as
her
lewde
abbettours
,
who
by
violent
perswasions
haue
lead
her
into
this
wilfulnesse
.
Quoth
the
iudge
,
what
neede
such
eloquent
termes
in
this
place
,
the
gentleman
replied
,
doth
your
Lordship
mislike
the
terme
,
[
violent
]
&
me
thinkes
I
speake
it
to
great
purpose
:
for
I
am
sure
she
would
neuer
haue
done
it
,
but
by
force
of
perswasion
:
&
if
perswasions
were
not
very
violent
,
to
the
minde
of
man
it
could
not
haue
wrought
so
stange
an
effect
as
we
read
that
it
did
once
in
Aegypt
,
&
would
haue
told
the
whole
tale
at
large
,
if
the
Magistrate
had
not
passed
it
ouer
very
pleasantly
.
Now
to
tell
you
the
whole
matter
as
the
gentleman
intended
,
thus
it
was
.
There
came
into
Aegypt
a
notable
Oratour
,
whose
name
was
Hegesias
who
inueyed
so
much
against
the
incommodities
of
this
transitory
life
,
&
so
highly
commended
death
the
dispatcher
of
all
euils
;
as
a
great
number
of
his
hearers
destroyed
themselues
,
some
with
weapon
,
some
with
poyson
,
others
by
drowning
and
hanging
themselues
to
be
rid
out
of
this
vale
of
misery
,
in
so
much
as
it
was
feared
least
many
moe
of
the
people
would
haue
miscaried
by
occasion
of
his
perswasions
,
if
king
Ptolome
had
not
made
a
publicke
proclamation
,
that
the
Oratour
should
auoyde
the
countrey
,
and
no
more
be
allowed
to
speake
in
any
matter
.
Whether
now
perswasions
,
may
not
be
said
violent
and
forcible
to
simple
myndes
in
speciall
,
I
referre
it
to
all
mens
iudgements
that
heare
the
story
.
At
least
waies
,
I
finde
this
opinion
,
confirmed
by
a
pretie
deuise
or
embleme
that
Lucianus
alleageth
he
saw
in
the
pourtrait
of
Hercules
within
the
Citie
of
Marseills
in
Prouence
:
where
they
had
figured
a
lustie
old
man
with
a
long
chayne
tyed
by
one
end
at
his
tong
by
the
other
end
at
the
peoples
eares
,
who
stood
a
farre
of
and
seemed
to
be
drawen
to
him
by
the
force
of
that
chayne
fastned
to
his
tong
,
as
who
would
say
,
by
force
of
his
perswasions
.
And
to
shew
more
plainly
that
eloquence
is
of
great
force
(
and
not
as
many
men
thinke
amisse
)
the
propertie
and
gift
of
yong
men
onely
,
but
rather
of
old
men
,
and
a
thing
which
better
becommeth
hory
haires
then
beardlesse
boyes
,
they
seeme
to
ground
it
vpon
this
reason
:
age
(
say
they
and
most
truly
)
brings
experience
,
experience
bringeth
wisedome
,
long
life
yeldes
long
vse
and
much
exercise
of
speach
,
exercise
and
custome
with
wisedome
,
make
an
assured
and
volluble
vtterance
:
so
is
it
that
old
men
more
then
any
other
sort
speake
most
grauely
,
wisely
,
assuredly
,
and
plausibly
,
which
partes
are
all
that
can
be
required
in
perfite
eloquence
,
and
so
in
all
deliberations
of
importance
where
counsellours
are
allowed
freely
to
opyne
&
shew
their
conceits
,
good
perswasion
is
no
lesse
requisite
then
speach
it selfe
:
for
in
great
purposes
to
speake
and
not
to
be
able
or
likely
to
perswade
,
is
a
vayne
thing
:
now
let
vs
returne
backe
to
say
more
of
this
Poeticall
ornament
.
CHAP.
III.
How
ornament
Poeticall
is
of
two
sortes
according
to
the
double
vertue
and
efficacie
of
figures
.
THis
ornament
then
is
of
two
sortes
,
one
to
satisfie
&
delight
th'
eare
onely
by
a
goodly
outward
shew
set
vpon
the
matter
with
wordes
,
and
speaches
smothly
and
tunably
running
:
another
by
certaine
intendments
or
sence
of
such
wordes
&
speaches
inwardly
working
a
stirre
to
the
mynde
:
that
first
qualitie
the
Greeks
called
Enargia
,
of
this
word
argos
,
because
it
geueth
a
glorious
lustre
and
light
.
This
latter
they
called
Energia
of
ergon
,
because
it
wrought
with
a
strong
and
vertuous
operation
;
and
figure
breedeth
them
both
,
some
seruing
to
giue
glosse
onely
to
a
language
,
some
to
geue
it
efficacie
by
sence
,
and
so
by
that
meanes
some
of
them
serue
th'
eare
onely
,
some
serue
the
conceit
onely
and
not
th'
eare
:
there
be
of
them
also
that
serue
both
turnes
as
common
seruitours
appointed
for
th'
one
and
th'
other
purpose
,
which
shal
be
hereafter
spoken
of
in
place
:
but
because
we
haue
alleaged
before
that
ornament
is
but
the
good
or
rather
bewtifull
habite
of
language
and
stile
,
and
figuratiue
speaches
the
instrument
wherewith
we
burnish
our
language
fashioning
it
to
this
or
that
measure
and
proportion
,
whence
finally
resulteth
a
long
and
continuall
phrase
or
maner
of
writing
or
speach
,
which
we
call
by
the
name
of
stile
:
we
wil
first
speake
of
language
,
then
of
stile
,
lastly
of
figure
,
and
declare
their
vertue
and
differences
,
and
also
their
vse
and
best
application
,
&
what
portion
in
exornation
euery
of
them
bringeth
to
the
bewtifying
of
this
Arte.
CHAP.
IIII.
Of
Language
.
SPeach
is
not
naturall
to
man
sauing
for
his
onely
habilitie
to
speake
,
and
that
he
is
by
kinde
apt
to
vtter
all
his
conceits
with
sounds
and
voyces
diuersified
many
maner
of
wayes
,
by
meanes
of
the
many
&
fit
instruments
he
hath
by
nature
to
that
purpose
,
as
a
broad
and
voluble
tong
,
thinne
and
mouable
lippes
,
teeth
euen
and
not
shagged
,
thick
ranged
,
a
round
vaulted
pallate
,
and
a
long
throte
,
besides
an
excellent
capacitie
of
wit
that
maketh
him
more
disciplinable
and
imitatiue
then
any
other
creature
:
then
as
to
the
forme
and
action
of
his
speach
,
it
commeth
to
him
by
arte
&
teaching
,
and
by
vse
or
exercise
.
But
after
a
speach
is
fully
fashioned
to
the
common
vnderstanding
,
&
accepted
by
consent
of
a
whole
countrey
&
nation
,
it
is
called
a
language
,
&
receaueth
none
allowed
alteration
,
but
by
extraordinary
occasions
by
little
&
little
,
as
it
were
insensibly
bringing
in
of
many
corruptions
that
creepe
along
with
the
time
:
of
all
which
matters
,
we
haue
more
largely
spoken
in
our
bookes
of
the
originals
and
pedigree
of
the
English
tong
.
Then
when
I
say
language
,
I
meane
the
speach
wherein
the
Poet
or
maker
writeth
be
it
Greek
or
Latine
,
or
as
our
case
is
the
vulgar
English
,
&
when
it
is
peculiar
vnto
a
countrey
it
is
called
the
mother
speach
of
that
people
:
the
Greekes
terme
it
Idioma
:
so
is
ours
at
this
day
the
Norman
English
.
Before
the
Conquest
of
the
Normans
it
was
the
Anglesaxon
,
and
before
that
the
British
,
which
as
some
will
,
is
at
this
day
,
the
Walsh
,
or
as
others
affirme
the
Cornish
:
I
for
my
part
thinke
neither
of
both
,
as
they
be
now
spoken
and
ponounced
.
This
part
in
our
maker
or
Poet
must
be
heedyly
looked
vnto
,
that
it
be
naturall
,
pure
,
and
the
most
vsuall
of
all
his
countrey
:
and
for
the
same
purpose
rather
that
which
is
spoken
in
the
kings
Court
,
or
in
the
good
townes
and
Cities
within
the
land
,
then
in
the
marches
and
frontiers
,
or
in
port
townes
,
where
straungers
haunt
for
traffike
sake
,
or
yet
in
Vniuersities
where
Schollers
vse
much
peeuish
affectation
of
words
out
of
the
primatiue
languages
,
or
finally
,
in
any
vplandish
village
or
corner
of
a
Realme
,
where
is
no
resort
but
of
poore
rusticall
or
vnciuill
people
:
neither
shall
he
follow
the
speach
of
a
craftes
man
or
carter
,
or
other
of
the
inferiour
sort
,
though
he
be
inhabitant
or
bred
in
the
best
towne
and
Citie
in
this
Realme
,
for
such
persons
doe
abuse
good
speaches
by
strange
accents
or
ill
shapen
soundes
,
and
false
ortographie
.
But
he
shall
follow
generally
the
better
brought
vp
sort
,
such
as
the
Greekes
call
[
charientes
]
men
ciuill
and
graciously
behauoured
and
bred
.
Our
maker
therfore
at
these
dayes
shall
not
follow
Piers
plowman
nor
Gower
nor
Lydgate
nor
yet
Chaucer
,
for
their
language
is
now
out
of
vse
with
vs
:
neither
shall
he
take
the
termes
of
Northern-men
,
such
as
they
vse
in
dayly
talke
,
whether
they
be
noble
men
or
gentlemen
,
or
of
their
best
clarkes
all
is
a
matter
:
nor
in
effect
any
speach
vsed
beyond
the
riuer
of
Trent
,
though
no
man
can
deny
but
that
theirs
is
the
purer
English
Saxon
at
this
day
,
yet
it
is
not
so
Courtly
nor
so
currant
as
our
Southerne
English
is
,
no
more
is
the
far
Westerne
mans
speach
:
ye
shall
therfore
take
the
vsuall
speach
of
the
Court
,
and
that
of
London
and
the
shires
lying
about
London
within
lx.
myles
,
and
not
much
aboue
.
I
say
not
this
but
that
in
euery
shyre
of
England
there
be
gentlemen
and
others
that
speake
but
specially
write
as
good
Southerne
as
we
of
Middlesex
or
Surrey
do
,
but
not
the
common
people
of
euery
shire
,
to
whom
the
gentlemen
,
and
also
their
learned
clarkes
do
for
the
most
part
condescend
,
but
herein
we
are
already
ruled
by
th'
English
Dictionaries
and
other
bookes
written
by
learned
men
,
and
therefore
it
needeth
none
other
direction
in
that
behalfe
.
Albeit
peraduenture
some
small
admonition
be
not
impertinent
,
for
we
finde
in
our
English
writers
many
wordes
and
speaches
amendable
,
&
ye
shall
see
in
some
many
inkhorne
termes
so
ill
affected
brought
in
by
men
of
learning
as
preachers
and
schoolemasters
:
and
many
straunge
termes
of
other
languages
by
Secretaries
and
Marchaunts
and
trauailours
,
and
many
darke
wordes
and
not
vsuall
nor
well
sounding
,
though
they
be
dayly
spoken
in
Court
.
Wherefore
great
heed
must
be
taken
by
our
maker
in
this
point
that
his
choise
be
good
.
And
peraduenture
the
writer
hereof
be
in
that
behalfe
no
lesse
faultie
then
any
other
,
vsing
many
straunge
and
vnaccustomed
wordes
and
borrowed
from
other
languages
:
and
in
that
respect
him selfe
no
meete
Magistrate
to
reforme
the
same
errours
in
any
other
person
,
but
since
he
is
not
vnwilling
to
acknowledge
his
owne
fault
,
and
can
the
better
tell
how
to
amend
it
,
he
may
seeme
a
more
excusable
correctour
of
other
mens
:
he
intendeth
therefore
for
an
indifferent
way
and
vniuersall
benefite
to
taxe
him selfe
first
and
before
any
others
.
These
be
words
vsed
by
th'
author
in
this
present
treatise
,
scientificke
,
but
with
some
reason
,
for
it
answereth
the
word
mechanicall
,
which
no
other
word
could
haue
done
so
properly
,
for
when
hee
spake
of
all
artificers
which
rest
either
in
science
or
in
handy
craft
,
it
followed
necessarilie
that
scientifique
should
be
coupled
with
mechanicall
:
or
els
neither
of
both
to
haue
bene
allowed
,
but
in
their
places
:
a
man
of
science
liberall
,
and
a
handicrafts
man
,
which
had
not
bene
so
cleanly
a
speech
as
the
other
Maior-domo
:
in
truth
this
word
is
borrowed
of
the
Spaniard
and
Italian
,
and
therefore
new
and
not
vsuall
,
but
to
them
that
are
acquainted
with
the
affaires
of
Court
:
and
so
for
his
iolly
magnificence
(
as
this
case
is
)
may
be
accepted
among
Courtiers
,
for
whom
this
is
specially
written
.
A
man
might
haue
said
in
steade
of
Maior-domo
,
the
French
word
(
maistre
d'hostell
)
but
ilfauouredly
,
or
the
right
English
word
(
Lord
Steward
.
)
But
me
thinks
for
my
owne
opinion
this
word
Maior-domo
though
he
be
borrowed
,
is
more
acceptable
than
any
of
the
rest
,
other
men
may
iudge
otherwise
.
Politien
,
this
word
also
is
receiued
from
the
Frenchmen
,
but
at
this
day
vsuall
in
Court
and
with
all
good
Secretaries
:
and
cannot
finde
an
English
word
to
match
him
,
for
to
haue
said
a
man
politique
,
had
not
bene
so
wel
:
bicause
in
trueth
that
had
bene
no
more
than
to
haue
said
a
ciuil
person
.
Politien
is
rather
a
surueyour
of
ciuilitie
than
ciuil
,
&
a
publique
minister
or
Counseller
in
the
state
.
Ye
haue
also
this
worde
Conduict
,
a
French
word
,
but
well
allowed
of
vs
,
and
long
since
vsuall
,
it
soundes
somewhat
more
than
this
word
(
leading
)
for
it
is
applied
onely
to
the
leading
of
a
Captaine
,
and
not
as
a
little
boy
should
leade
a
blinde
man
,
therefore
more
proper
to
the
case
when
he
saide
,
conduict
of
whole
armies
:
ye
finde
also
this
word
Idiome
,
taken
from
the
Greekes
,
yet
seruing
aptly
,
when
a
man
wanteth
to
expresse
so
much
vnles
it
be
in
two
words
,
which
surplussage
to
auoide
,
we
are
allowed
to
draw
in
other
words
single
,
and
asmuch
significatiue
:
this
word
significatiue
is
borrowed
of
the
Latine
and
French
,
but
to
vs
brought
in
first
by
some
Noble-mans
Secretarie
,
as
I
thinke
,
yet
doth
so
well
serue
the
turne
,
as
it
could
not
now
be
spared
:
and
many
more
like
vsurped
Latine
and
French
words
:
as
,
Methode
,
methodicall
,
placation
,
function
,
assubtiling
,
refining
,
compendious
,
prolixe
,
figuratiue
,
inueigle
.
A
terme
borrowed
of
our
common
Lawyers
▪
impression
,
also
a
new
terme
,
but
well
expressing
the
matter
,
and
more
than
our
English
word
.
These
words
,
Numerous
,
numerositee
,
metricall
,
harmonicall
,
but
they
cannot
be
refused
,
specially
in
this
place
for
description
of
the
arte
.
Also
ye
finde
these
words
,
penetrate
,
penetrable
,
indignitie
,
which
I
cannot
see
how
we
may
spare
them
,
whatsoeuer
fault
wee
finde
with
Ink-horne
termes
:
for
our
speach
wanteth
wordes
to
such
sence
so
well
to
be
vsed
:
yet
in
steade
of
indignitie
,
yee
haue
vnworthinesse
:
and
for
penetrate
,
we
may
say
peerce
,
and
that
a
French
terme
also
,
or
broche
,
or
enter
into
with
violence
,
but
not
so
well
sounding
as
penetrate
.
Item
,
sauage
,
for
wilde
:
obscure
,
for
darke
.
Item
these
words
,
declination
,
delineation
,
dimention
,
are
scholasticall
termes
in
deede
,
and
yet
very
proper
.
But
peraduenture
(
&
I
could
bring
a
reason
for
it
)
many
other
like
words
borrowed
out
of
the
Latin
and
French
,
were
not
so
well
to
be
allowed
by
vs
,
as
these
words
,
audacious
,
for
bold
:
facunditie
,
for
eloquence
:
egregious
,
for
great
or
notable
:
implete
,
for
replenished
:
attemptat
,
for
attempt
:
compatible
,
for
agreeable
in
nature
,
and
many
more
.
But
herein
the
noble
Poet
Horace
hath
said
inough
to
satisfie
vs
all
in
these
few
verses
.
Multa
renascentur
quae
iam
cecidere
cadentque
Quae
nunc
sunt
in
honore
vocabula
si
volet
vsus
Quem
penes
arbitrium
est
&
vis
&
norma
loquendi
.
Which
I
haue
thus
englished
,
but
nothing
with
so
good
grace
,
nor
so
briefly
as
the
Poet
wrote
.
Many
a
word
yfalne
shall
eft
arise
And
such
as
now
bene
held
in
hiest
prise
Will
fall
as
fast
,
when
vse
and
custome
will
Onely
vmpiers
of
speach
,
for
force
and
skill
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
Stile
.
STile
is
a
constant
&
continuall
phrase
or
tenour
of
speaking
and
writing
,
extending
to
the
whole
tale
or
processe
of
the
poeme
or
historie
,
and
not
properly
to
any
peece
or
member
of
a
tale
:
but
is
of
words
speeches
and
sentences
together
,
a
certaine
contriued
forme
and
qualitie
,
many
times
naturall
to
the
writer
,
many
times
his
peculier
by
election
and
arte
,
and
such
as
either
he
keepeth
by
skill
,
or
holdeth
on
by
ignorance
,
and
will
not
or
peraduenture
cannot
easily
alter
into
any
other
.
So
we
say
that
Ciceroes
stile
,
and
Salusts
were
not
one
,
nor
Cesars
and
Liuies
,
nor
Homers
and
Hesiodus
,
nor
Herodotus
and
Theucidides
,
nor
Euripides
&
Aristophones
,
nor
Erasmus
and
Budeus
stiles
.
And
because
this
continuall
course
and
manner
of
writing
or
speech
sheweth
the
matter
and
disposition
of
the
writers
minde
,
more
than
one
or
few
words
or
sentences
can
shew
,
therefore
there
be
that
haue
called
stile
,
the
image
of
man
[
mentis
character
]
for
man
is
but
his
minde
,
and
as
his
minde
is
tempered
and
qualified
,
so
are
his
speeches
and
language
at
large
,
and
his
inward
conceits
be
the
mettall
of
his
minde
and
his
manner
of
vtterance
the
very
warp
&
woofe
of
his
conceits
,
more
plaine
,
or
busie
and
intricate
,
or
otherwise
affected
after
the
rate
.
Most
men
say
that
not
any
one
point
in
all
Phisiognomy
is
so
certaine
,
as
to
iudge
a
mans
manners
by
his
eye
:
but
more
assuredly
in
mine
opinion
,
by
his
dayly
maner
of
speech
and
ordinary
writing
.
For
if
the
man
be
graue
,
his
speech
and
stile
is
graue
:
if
light-headed
,
his
stile
and
language
also
light
:
if
the
minde
be
haughtie
and
hoate
,
the
speech
and
stile
is
also
vehement
and
stirring
:
if
it
be
colde
and
temperate
,
the
stile
is
also
very
modest
:
if
it
be
humble
,
or
base
and
meeke
,
so
is
also
the
language
and
stile
.
And
yet
peraduenture
not
altogether
so
,
but
that
euery
mans
stile
is
for
the
most
part
according
to
the
matter
and
subiect
of
the
writer
,
or
so
ought
to
be
,
and
conformable
thereunto
.
Then
againe
may
it
be
said
as
wel
,
that
men
doo
chuse
their
subiects
according
to
the
mettal
of
their
minds
,
&
therfore
a
high
minded
man
chuseth
him
high
&
lofty
matter
to
write
of
.
The
base
courage
,
matter
base
&
lowe
,
the
meane
&
modest
mind
,
meane
&
moderate
matters
after
the
rate
.
Howsoeuer
it
be
,
we
finde
that
vnder
these
three
principall
complexions
(
if
I
may
with
leaue
so
terme
them
)
high
,
meane
and
base
stile
,
there
be
contained
many
other
humors
or
qualities
of
stile
,
as
the
plaine
and
obscure
,
the
rough
and
smoth
,
the
facill
and
hard
,
the
plentifull
and
barraine
,
the
rude
and
eloquent
,
the
strong
and
feeble
,
the
vehement
and
cold
stiles
,
all
which
in
their
euill
are
to
be
reformed
,
and
the
good
to
be
kept
and
vsed
.
But
generally
to
haue
the
stile
decent
&
comely
it
behooueth
the
maker
or
Poet
to
follow
the
nature
of
his
subiect
,
that
is
if
his
matter
be
high
and
loftie
that
the
stile
be
so
to
,
if
meane
,
the
stile
also
to
be
meane
,
if
base
,
the
stile
humble
and
base
accordingly
:
and
they
that
do
otherwise
vse
it
,
applying
to
meane
matter
,
hie
and
loftie
stile
,
and
to
hie
matters
,
stile
eyther
meane
or
base
,
and
to
the
base
matters
,
the
meane
or
hie
stile
,
do
vtterly
disgrace
their
poesie
and
shew
themselues
nothing
skilfull
in
their
arte
,
nor
hauing
regard
to
the
decencie
,
which
is
the
chiefe
praise
of
any
writer
.
Therefore
to
ridde
all
louers
of
learning
from
that
errour
,
I
will
as
neere
as
I
can
set
downe
,
which
matters
be
hie
and
loftie
,
which
be
but
meane
,
and
which
be
low
and
base
,
to
the
intent
the
stiles
may
be
fashioned
to
the
matters
,
and
keepe
their
decorum
and
good
proportion
in
euery
respect
:
I
am
not
ignorant
that
many
good
clerkes
be
contrary
to
mine
opinion
,
and
say
that
the
loftie
style
may
be
decently
vsed
in
a
meane
and
base
subiect
&
contrariwise
,
which
I
do
in
parte
acknowledge
,
but
with
a
reasonable
qualification
.
For
Homer
hath
so
vsed
it
in
his
trifling
worke
of
Batrachomyomachia
:
that
is
in
his
treatise
of
the
warre
betwixt
the
frogs
and
the
mice
.
Virgill
also
in
his
bucolickes
,
and
in
his
georgicks
,
whereof
the
one
is
counted
meane
,
the
other
base
,
that
is
the
husbandmans
discourses
and
the
shepheards
,
but
hereunto
serueth
a
reason
in
my
simple
conceite
:
for
first
to
that
trifling
poeme
of
Homer
,
though
the
frog
and
the
mouse
be
but
litle
and
ridiculous
beasts
,
yet
to
treat
of
warre
is
an
high
subiect
,
and
a
thing
in
euery
respect
terrible
and
daungerous
to
them
that
it
alights
on
:
and
therefore
of
learned
dutie
asketh
martiall
grandiloquence
,
if
it
be
set
foorth
in
his
kind
and
nature
of
warre
,
euen
betwixt
the
basest
creatures
that
can
be
imagined
:
so
also
is
the
Ante
or
pismire
,
and
they
be
but
little
creeping
things
,
not
perfect
beasts
,
but
insect
,
or
wormes
:
yet
in
describing
their
nature
&
instinct
,
and
their
manner
of
life
approching
to
the
forme
of
a
common-welth
,
and
their
properties
not
vnlike
to
the
vertues
of
most
excellent
gouernors
and
captaines
,
it
asketh
a
more
maiestie
of
speach
then
would
the
description
of
any
other
beastes
life
or
nature
,
and
perchance
of
many
matters
perteyning
vnto
the
baser
sort
of
men
,
because
it
resembleth
the
historie
of
a
ciuill
regiment
,
and
of
them
all
the
chiefe
and
most
principall
which
is
Monarchie
:
so
also
in
his
bucolicks
,
which
are
but
pastorall
speaches
and
the
basest
of
any
other
poeme
in
their
owne
proper
nature
:
Virgill
vsed
a
somewhat
swelling
stile
when
he
came
to
insinuate
the
birth
of
Marcellus
heire
apparant
to
the
Emperour
Augustus
,
as
child
to
his
sister
,
aspiring
by
hope
and
greatnes
of
the
house
,
to
the
succession
of
the
Empire
,
and
establishment
thereof
in
that
familie
:
whereupon
Virgill
could
do
no
lesse
then
to
vse
such
manner
of
stile
,
whatsoeuer
condition
the
poeme
were
of
and
this
was
decent
,
&
no
fault
or
blemish
,
to
confound
the
tennors
of
the
stiles
for
that
cause
.
But
now
when
I
remember
me
againe
that
this
Eglogue
,
(
for
I
haue
read
it
somewhere
)
was
conceiued
by
Octauian
th'
Emperour
to
be
written
to
the
honour
of
Pollio
a
citizen
of
Rome
,
&
of
no
great
nobilitie
,
the
same
was
misliked
againe
as
an
implicatiue
,
nothing
decent
nor
proportionable
to
Pollio
his
fortunes
and
calling
,
in
which
respect
I
might
say
likewise
the
stile
was
not
to
be
such
as
if
it
had
bene
for
the
Emperours
owne
honour
,
and
those
of
the
bloud
imperiall
,
then
which
subiect
there
could
not
be
among
the
Romane
writers
an
higher
nor
grauer
to
treat
vpon
:
so
can
I
not
be
remoued
from
mine
opinion
,
but
still
me
thinks
that
in
all
decencie
the
stile
ought
to
conforme
with
the
nature
of
the
subiect
,
otherwise
if
a
writer
will
seeme
to
obserue
no
decorum
at
all
,
nor
passe
how
he
fashion
his
tale
to
his
matter
,
who
doubteth
but
he
may
in
the
lightest
cause
speake
like
a
Pope
,
&
in
the
grauest
matters
prate
like
a
parrat
,
&
finde
wordes
&
phrases
ynough
to
serue
both
turnes
,
and
neither
of
them
commendably
,
for
neither
is
all
that
may
be
written
of
Kings
and
Princes
such
as
ought
to
keepe
a
high
stile
,
nor
all
that
may
be
written
vpon
a
shepheard
to
keepe
the
low
,
but
according
to
the
matter
reported
,
if
that
be
of
high
or
base
nature
:
for
euery
pety
pleasure
,
and
vayne
delight
of
a
king
are
not
to
accompted
high
matter
for
the
height
of
his
estate
,
but
meane
and
perchaunce
very
base
and
vile
:
nor
so
a
Poet
or
historiographer
,
could
decently
with
a
high
stile
reporte
the
vanities
of
Nero
,
the
ribaudries
of
Caligula
,
the
idlenes
of
Domitian
,
&
the
riots
of
Heliogabalus
.
But
well
the
magnanimitie
and
honorable
ambition
of
Caesar
,
the
prosperities
of
Augustus
,
the
grauitie
of
Tiberius
,
the
bountie
of
Traiane
,
the
wisedome
of
Aurelius
,
and
generally
all
that
which
concerned
the
highest
honours
of
Emperours
,
their
birth
,
alliaunces
,
gouernement
,
exploits
in
warre
and
peace
,
and
other
publike
affaires
:
for
they
be
matter
stately
and
high
,
and
require
a
stile
to
be
lift
vp
and
aduaunced
by
choyse
of
wordes
,
phrases
,
sentences
,
and
figures
,
high
,
loftie
,
eloquent
,
&
magnifik
in
proportion
:
so
be
the
meane
matters
,
to
be
caried
with
all
wordes
and
speaches
of
smothnesse
and
pleasant
moderation
,
&
finally
the
base
things
to
be
holden
within
their
teder
,
by
a
low
,
myld
,
and
simple
maner
of
vtterance
,
creeping
rather
then
clyming
,
&
marching
rather
then
mounting
vpwardes
,
with
the
wings
of
the
stately
subiects
and
stile
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
high
,
low
,
and
meane
subiect
.
THe
matters
therefore
that
concerne
the
Gods
and
diuine
things
are
highest
of
all
other
to
be
couched
in
writing
,
next
to
them
the
noble
gests
and
great
fortunes
of
Princes
,
and
the
notable
accidents
of
time
,
as
the
greatest
affaires
of
war
&
peace
,
these
be
all
high
subiectes
,
and
therefore
are
deliuered
ouer
to
the
Poets
Hymnick
&
historicall
who
be
occupied
either
in
diuine
laudes
,
or
in
heroicall
reports
:
the
meane
matters
be
those
that
concerne
meane
men
,
their
life
and
busines
,
as
lawyers
,
gentlemen
,
and
marchants
,
good
housholders
and
honest
Citizens
,
and
which
sound
neither
to
matters
of
state
nor
of
warre
,
nor
leagues
,
nor
great
alliances
,
but
smatch
all
the
common
conuersation
,
as
of
the
ciuiller
and
better
sort
of
men
:
the
base
and
low
matters
be
the
doings
of
the
common
artificer
,
seruing
man
,
yeoman
,
groome
,
husbandman
,
day-labourer
,
sailer
,
shepheard
,
swynard
,
and
such
like
of
homely
calling
,
degree
and
bringing
vp
:
so
that
in
euery
of
the
sayd
three
degrees
,
not
the
selfe
same
vertues
be
egally
to
be
praysed
nor
the
same
vices
,
egally
to
be
dispraised
,
nor
their
loues
,
mariages
,
quarels
,
contracts
and
other
behauiours
,
be
like
high
nor
do
require
to
be
set
fourth
with
the
like
stile
:
but
euery
one
in
his
degree
and
decencie
,
which
made
that
all
hymnes
and
histories
,
and
Tragedies
,
were
written
in
the
high
stile
:
all
Comedies
and
Enterludes
and
other
common
Poesies
of
loues
,
and
such
like
in
the
meane
stile
,
all
Eglogues
and
pastorall
poemes
in
the
low
and
base
stile
,
otherwise
they
had
bene
vtterly
disproporcioned
:
likewise
for
the
same
cause
some
phrases
and
figures
be
onely
peculiar
to
the
high
stile
,
some
to
the
base
or
meane
,
some
common
to
all
three
,
as
shal
be
declared
more
at
large
hereafter
when
we
come
to
speake
of
figure
and
phrase
:
also
some
wordes
and
speaches
and
sentences
doe
become
the
high
stile
,
that
do
not
become
th'
other
two
.
And
contrariwise
,
as
shal
be
said
when
we
talke
of
words
and
sentences
:
finally
some
kinde
of
measure
and
concord
,
doe
not
beseeme
the
high
stile
,
that
well
become
the
meane
and
low
,
as
we
haue
said
speaking
of
concord
and
measure
.
But
generally
the
high
stile
is
disgraced
and
made
foolish
and
ridiculous
by
all
wordes
affected
,
counterfait
,
and
puffed
vp
,
as
it
were
a
windball
carrying
more
countenance
then
matter
,
and
can
not
be
better
resembled
then
to
these
midsommer
pageants
in
London
,
where
to
make
the
people
wonder
are
set
forth
great
and
vglie
Gyants
marching
as
if
they
were
aliue
,
and
armed
at
all
points
,
but
within
they
are
stuffed
full
of
browne
paper
and
tow
,
which
the
shrewd
boyes
vnderpeering
,
do
guilefully
discouer
and
turne
to
a
great
derision
:
also
all
darke
and
vnaccustomed
wordes
,
or
rusticall
and
homely
,
and
sentences
that
hold
too
much
of
the
mery
&
light
,
or
infamous
&
vnshamefast
are
to
be
accounted
of
the
same
sort
,
for
such
speaches
become
not
Princes
,
nor
great
estates
,
nor
them
that
write
of
their
doings
to
vtter
or
report
and
intermingle
with
the
graue
and
weightie
matters
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
Figures
and
figuratiue
speaches
.
AS
figures
be
the
instruments
of
ornament
in
euery
language
,
so
be
they
also
in
a
sorte
abuses
or
rather
trespasses
in
speach
,
because
they
passe
the
ordinary
limits
of
common
vtterance
,
and
be
occupied
of
purpose
to
deceiue
the
eare
and
also
the
minde
,
drawing
it
from
plainnesse
and
simplicitie
to
a
certaine
doublenesse
,
whereby
our
talke
is
the
more
guilefull
&
abusing
,
for
what
els
is
your
Metaphor
but
an
inuersion
of
sence
by
transport
;
your
allegorie
by
a
duplicitie
of
meaning
or
dissimulation
vnder
couert
and
darke
intendments
:
one
while
speaking
obscurely
and
in
riddle
called
Aenigma
:
another
while
by
common
prouerbe
or
Adage
called
Paremia
:
then
by
merry
skoffe
called
Iroma
:
then
by
bitter
tawnt
called
Sarcasmus
:
then
by
periphrase
or
circumlocution
when
all
might
be
said
in
a
word
or
two
:
then
by
incredible
comparison
giuing
credit
,
as
by
your
Hyperbole
,
and
many
other
waies
seeking
to
inueigle
and
appassionate
the
mind
:
which
thing
made
the
graue
iudges
Areopagites
(
as
I
find
written
)
to
forbid
all
manner
of
figuratiue
speaches
to
be
vsed
before
them
in
their
consistorie
of
Iustice
,
as
meere
illusions
to
the
minde
,
and
wresters
of
vpright
iudgement
,
saying
that
to
allow
such
manner
of
forraine
&
coulored
talke
to
make
the
iudges
affectioned
,
were
all
one
as
if
the
carpenter
before
he
began
to
square
his
timber
would
make
his
squire
crooked
:
in
so
much
as
the
straite
and
vpright
mind
of
a
Iudge
is
the
very
rule
of
iustice
till
it
be
peruerted
by
affection
.
This
no
doubt
is
true
and
was
by
them
grauely
considered
:
but
in
this
case
because
our
maker
or
Poet
is
appointed
not
for
a
iudge
,
but
rather
for
a
pleader
,
and
that
of
pleasant
&
louely
causes
and
nothing
perillous
,
such
as
be
those
for
the
triall
of
life
,
limme
,
or
liuelyhood
;
and
before
iudges
neither
sower
nor
seuere
,
but
in
the
eare
of
princely
dames
,
yong
ladies
,
gentlewomen
and
courtiers
,
beyng
all
for
the
most
part
either
meeke
of
nature
,
or
of
pleasant
humour
,
and
that
all
his
abuses
tende
but
to
dispose
the
hearers
to
mirth
and
sollace
by
pleasant
conueyance
and
efficacy
of
speach
,
they
are
not
in
truth
to
be
accompted
vices
but
for
vertues
in
the
poetical
science
very
commendable
.
On
the
other
side
,
such
trespasses
in
speach
(
whereof
there
be
many
)
as
geue
dolour
and
disliking
to
the
eare
&
minde
,
by
any
foule
indecencie
or
disproportion
of
sound
,
situation
,
or
sence
,
they
be
called
and
not
without
cause
the
vicious
parts
or
rather
heresies
of
language
:
wherefore
the
matter
resteth
much
in
the
definition
and
acceptance
of
this
word
[
decorum
]
for
whatsoeuer
is
so
,
cannot
iustly
be
misliked
.
In
which
respect
it
may
come
to
passe
that
what
the
Grammarian
setteth
downe
for
a
viciositee
in
speach
may
become
a
vertue
and
no
vice
,
contrariwise
his
commended
figure
may
fall
into
a
reprochfull
fault
:
the
best
and
most
assured
remedy
whereof
is
,
generally
to
follow
the
saying
of
Bias
:
ne
quid
nimis
.
So
as
in
keeping
measure
,
and
not
exceeding
nor
shewing
any
defect
in
the
vse
of
his
figures
,
he
cannot
lightly
do
amisse
,
if
he
haue
besides
(
as
that
must
needes
be
)
a
speciall
regard
to
all
circumstances
of
the
person
,
place
,
time
,
cause
and
purpose
he
hath
in
hand
,
which
being
well
obserued
it
easily
auoideth
all
the
recited
inconueniences
,
and
maketh
now
and
then
very
vice
goe
for
a
formall
vertue
in
the
exercise
of
this
Arte.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Sixe
points
set
downe
by
our
learned
forefathers
for
a
generall
regiment
of
all
good
vtterance
be
it
by
mouth
or
by
writing
.
BVt
before
there
had
bene
yet
any
precise
obseruation
made
of
figuratiue
speeches
,
the
first
learned
artificers
of
language
considered
that
the
bewtie
and
good
grace
of
vtterance
rested
in
no
many
pointes
:
and
whatsoeuer
transgressed
those
lymits
,
they
counted
it
for
vitious
;
and
thereupon
did
set
downe
a
manner
of
regiment
in
all
speech
generally
to
be
obserued
,
consisting
in
sixe
pointes
.
First
they
said
that
there
ought
to
be
kept
a
decent
proportion
in
our
writings
and
speach
,
which
they
termed
Analogia
.
Secondly
,
that
it
ought
to
be
voluble
vpon
the
tongue
,
and
tunable
to
the
eare
,
which
they
called
Tasis
.
Thirdly
,
that
it
were
not
tediously
long
but
briefe
and
compendious
,
as
the
matter
might
beare
,
which
they
called
Syntomia
.
Fourthly
,
that
it
should
cary
an
orderly
and
good
construction
,
which
they
called
Synthesis
.
Fiftly
,
that
it
should
be
a
sound
,
proper
and
naturall
speach
,
which
they
called
Ciriologia
.
Sixtly
,
that
it
should
be
liuely
&
stirring
,
which
they
called
Tropus
.
So
as
it
appeareth
by
this
order
of
theirs
,
that
no
vice
could
be
committed
in
speech
,
keeping
within
the
bounds
of
that
restraint
.
But
sir
,
all
this
being
by
them
very
well
conceiued
,
there
remayned
a
greater
difficultie
to
know
what
this
proportion
,
volubilitie
,
good
construction
,
&
the
rest
were
,
otherwise
we
could
not
be
euer
the
more
relieued
.
It
was
therefore
of
necessitie
that
a
more
curious
and
particular
description
should
bee
made
of
euery
manner
of
speech
,
either
transgressing
or
agreeing
with
their
said
generall
prescript
.
Whereupon
it
came
to
passe
,
that
all
the
commendable
parts
of
speech
were
set
foorth
by
the
name
of
figures
,
and
all
the
illaudable
partes
vnder
the
name
of
vices
,
or
viciosities
,
of
both
which
it
shall
bee
spoken
in
their
places
.
CHAP.
IX
.
How
the
Greeks
first
,
and
afterward
the
Latines
,
inuented
new
names
for
euery
figure
,
which
this
Author
is
also
enforced
to
doo
in
his
vulgar
.
THe
Greekes
were
a
happy
people
for
the
freedome
&
liberty
of
their
language
,
because
it
was
allowed
them
to
inuent
any
new
name
that
they
listed
and
to
peece
many
words
together
to
make
of
them
one
entire
,
much
more
significatiue
than
the
single
word
.
So
among
other
things
did
they
to
their
figuratiue
speeches
deuise
certaine
names
.
The
Latines
came
somewhat
behind
them
in
that
point
,
and
for
want
of
conuenient
single
wordes
to
expresse
that
which
the
Greeks
could
do
by
cobling
many
words
together
,
they
were
faine
to
vse
the
Greekes
still
,
till
after
many
yeares
that
the
learned
Oratours
and
good
Grammarians
among
the
Romaines
,
as
Cicero
,
Varro
,
Quintilian
,
&
others
strained
themselues
to
giue
the
Greeke
wordes
Latin
names
,
and
yet
nothing
so
apt
and
fitty
.
The
same
course
are
we
driuen
to
follow
in
this
description
,
since
we
are
enforced
to
cull
out
for
the
vse
of
our
Poet
or
maker
all
the
most
commendable
figures
.
Now
to
make
them
knowen
(
as
behoueth
)
either
we
must
do
it
by
th'
originall
Greeke
name
or
by
the
Latine
,
or
by
our
owne
.
But
when
I
consider
to
what
sort
of
Readers
I
write
,
&
how
ill
faring
the
Greeke
terme
would
sound
in
the
English
eare
,
then
also
how
short
the
Latines
come
to
expresse
manie
of
the
Greeke
originals
.
Finally
,
how
well
our
language
serueth
to
supplie
the
full
signification
of
them
both
,
I
haue
thought
it
no
lesse
lawfull
,
yea
peraduenture
vnder
licence
of
the
learned
,
more
laudable
to
vse
our
owne
naturall
,
if
they
be
well
chosen
,
and
of
proper
signification
,
than
to
borrow
theirs
.
So
shall
not
our
English
Poets
,
though
they
be
to
seeke
of
the
Greeke
and
Latin
languages
,
lament
for
lack
of
knowledge
sufficient
to
the
purpose
of
this
arte
.
And
in
case
any
of
these
new
English
names
giuen
by
me
to
any
figure
,
shall
happen
to
offend
.
I
pray
that
the
learned
will
beare
with
me
and
to
thinke
the
straungenesse
thereof
proceedes
but
of
noueltie
and
disaquaintance
with
our
eares
,
which
in
processe
of
tyme
,
and
by
custome
will
frame
very
well
:
and
such
others
as
are
not
learned
in
the
primitiue
languages
,
if
they
happen
to
hit
vpon
any
new
name
of
myne
(
so
ridiculous
in
their
opinion
)
as
may
moue
them
to
laughter
,
let
such
persons
,
yet
assure
themselues
that
such
names
go
as
neare
as
may
be
to
their
originals
,
or
els
serue
better
to
the
purpose
of
the
figure
then
the
very
originall
,
reseruing
alwayes
,
that
such
new
name
should
not
be
vnpleasant
in
our
vulgar
nor
harsh
vpon
the
tong
:
and
where
it
shall
happen
otherwise
,
that
it
may
please
the
reader
to
thinke
that
hardly
any
other
name
in
our
English
could
be
found
to
serue
the
turne
better
.
Againe
if
to
auoid
the
hazard
of
this
blame
I
should
haue
kept
the
Greek
or
Latin
still
it
would
haue
appeared
a
little
too
scholasticall
for
our
makers
,
and
a
peece
of
worke
more
fit
for
clerkes
then
for
Courtiers
for
whose
instruction
this
trauaile
is
taken
:
and
if
I
should
haue
left
out
both
the
Greeke
and
Latine
name
,
and
put
in
none
of
our
owne
neither
:
well
perchance
might
the
rule
of
the
figure
haue
bene
set
downe
,
but
no
conuenient
name
to
hold
him
in
memory
.
It
was
therfore
expedient
we
deuised
for
euery
figure
of
importance
his
vulgar
name
,
and
to
ioyne
the
Greeke
or
Latine
originall
with
them
;
after
that
sort
much
better
satisfying
aswel
the
vulgar
as
the
learned
learner
,
and
also
the
authors
owne
purpose
,
which
is
to
make
of
a
ruderimer
,
a
learned
and
a
Courtly
Poet.
CHAP.
X.
A
diuision
of
figures
,
and
how
they
serue
in
exornation
of
language
.
ANd
because
our
chiefe
purpose
herein
is
for
the
learning
of
Ladies
and
young
Gentlewomen
,
or
idle
Courtiers
,
desirous
to
become
skilful
in
their
owne
mother
tongue
,
and
for
their
priuate
recreation
to
make
now
&
then
ditties
of
pleasure
,
thinking
for
our
parte
none
other
science
so
fit
for
them
&
the
place
as
that
which
teacheth
beau
semblant
,
the
chiefe
profession
aswell
of
Courting
as
of
poesie
:
since
to
such
manner
of
mindes
nothing
is
more
combersome
then
tedious
doctrines
and
schollarly
methodes
of
discipline
,
we
haue
in
our
owne
conceit
deuised
a
new
and
strange
modell
of
this
arte
,
fitter
to
please
the
Court
then
the
schoole
,
and
yet
not
vnnecessarie
for
all
such
as
be
willing
themselues
to
become
good
makers
in
the
vulgar
,
or
to
be
able
to
iudge
of
other
mens
makings
:
wherefore
,
intending
to
follow
the
course
which
we
haue
begun
,
thus
we
say
:
that
though
the
language
of
our
Poet
or
maker
be
pure
and
clenly
,
and
not
disgraced
by
such
vicious
parts
as
haue
bene
before
remembred
in
the
Chapter
of
language
,
be
sufficiently
pleasing
and
commendable
for
the
ordinarie
vse
of
speech
;
yet
is
not
the
same
so
well
appointed
for
all
purposes
of
the
excellent
Poet
,
as
when
it
is
gallantly
arrayed
in
all
his
colours
which
figure
can
set
vpon
it
,
therefore
we
are
now
further
to
determine
of
figures
and
figuratiue
speeches
.
Figuratiue
speech
is
a
noueltie
of
language
euidently
(
and
yet
not
absurdly
)
estranged
from
the
ordinarie
habite
and
manner
of
our
dayly
talke
and
writing
and
figure
it selfe
is
a
certaine
liuely
or
good
grace
set
vpon
wordes
,
speaches
and
sentences
to
some
purpose
and
not
in
vaine
,
giuing
them
ornament
or
efficacie
by
many
maner
of
alterations
in
shape
,
in
sounde
,
and
also
in
sence
,
sometime
by
way
of
surplusage
,
sometime
by
defect
,
sometime
by
disorder
,
or
mutation
,
&
also
by
putting
into
our
speaches
more
pithe
and
substance
,
subtilitie
,
quicknesse
,
efficacie
or
moderation
,
in
this
or
that
sort
tuning
and
tempring
them
,
by
amplification
,
abridgement
,
opening
,
closing
,
enforcing
,
meekening
or
otherwise
disposing
them
to
the
best
purpose
:
whereupon
the
learned
clerks
who
haue
written
methodically
of
this
Arte
in
the
two
master
languages
,
Greeke
and
Latine
,
haue
sorted
all
their
figures
into
three
rankes
,
and
the
first
they
bestowed
vpon
the
Poet
onely
:
the
second
vpon
the
Poet
and
Oratour
indifferently
:
the
third
vpon
the
Oratour
alone
.
And
that
first
sort
of
figures
doth
serue
th'
eare
onely
and
may
be
therefore
called
Auricular
:
your
second
serues
the
conceit
onely
and
not
th'
eare
,
and
may
be
called
sensable
,
not
sensible
nor
yet
sententious
:
your
third
sort
serues
as
well
th'
eare
as
the
conceit
and
may
be
called
sententious
figures
,
because
not
only
they
properly
apperteine
to
full
sentences
,
for
bewtifying
them
with
a
currant
&
pleasant
numerositie
,
but
also
giuing
them
efficacie
,
and
enlarging
the
whole
matter
besides
with
copious
amplifications
.
I
doubt
not
but
some
busie
carpers
will
scorne
at
my
new
deuised
termes
:
auricular
and
sensable
,
saying
that
I
might
with
better
warrant
haue
vsed
in
their
steads
these
words
,
orthographicall
or
syntacticall
,
which
the
learned
Grammarians
left
ready
made
to
our
hands
,
and
do
importe
as
much
as
th'
other
that
I
haue
brought
,
which
thing
peraduenture
I
deny
not
in
part
,
and
neuerthelesse
for
some
causes
thought
them
not
so
necessarie
:
but
with
these
maner
of
men
I
do
willingly
beare
,
in
respect
of
their
laudable
endeuour
to
allow
antiquitie
and
flie
innouation
:
with
like
beneuolence
I
trust
they
will
beare
with
me
writing
in
the
vulgar
speach
and
seeking
by
my
nouelties
to
satisfie
not
the
schoole
but
the
Court
:
whereas
they
know
very
well
all
old
things
soone
waxe
stale
&
lothsome
,
and
the
new
deuises
are
euer
dainty
and
delicate
,
the
vulgar
instruction
requiring
also
vulgar
and
communicable
termes
,
not
clerkly
or
vncouthe
as
are
all
these
of
the
Greeke
and
Latine
languages
primitiuely
receiued
,
vnlesse
they
be
qualified
or
by
much
vse
and
custome
allowed
and
our
eares
made
acquainted
with
them
.
Thus
then
I
say
that
auricular
figures
be
those
which
worke
alteration
in
th'
eare
by
sound
,
accent
,
time
,
and
slipper
volubilitie
in
vtterance
such
as
for
that
respect
was
called
by
the
auncients
numerositie
of
speach
.
And
not
onely
the
whole
body
of
a
tale
in
poeme
or
historie
may
be
made
in
such
sort
pleasant
and
agreable
to
the
eare
,
but
also
euery
clause
by
it selfe
,
and
euery
single
word
carried
in
a
clause
,
may
haue
their
pleasant
sweetenesse
apart
.
And
so
long
as
this
qualitie
extendeth
but
to
the
outward
tuning
of
the
speach
reaching
no
higher
then
th'
eare
and
forcing
the
mynde
little
or
nothing
,
it
is
that
vertue
which
the
Greeks
call
Enargia
and
is
the
office
of
the
auricular
figures
to
performe
.
Therefore
as
the
members
of
language
at
large
are
whole
sentences
,
and
sentences
are
compact
of
clauses
,
and
clauses
of
words
,
and
euery
word
of
letters
and
sillables
,
so
is
the
alteration
(
be
it
but
of
a
sillable
or
letter
)
much
materiall
to
the
sound
and
sweetenesse
of
vtterance
.
Wherefore
beginning
first
at
the
smallest
alterations
which
rest
in
letters
and
sillables
,
the
first
sort
of
our
figures
auricular
we
do
appoint
to
single
words
as
they
lye
in
language
;
the
second
to
clauses
of
speach
;
the
third
to
perfit
sentences
and
to
the
whole
masse
or
body
of
the
tale
be
it
poeme
or
historie
written
or
reported
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
auricular
figures
apperteining
to
single
wordes
and
working
by
their
diuers
soundes
and
audible
tunes
alteration
to
the
eare
onely
and
not
the
mynde
.
A
Word
as
he
lieth
in
course
of
language
is
many
wayes
figured
and
thereby
not
a
little
altered
in
sound
,
which
consequently
alters
the
tune
and
harmonie
of
a
meeter
as
to
the
eare
.
And
this
alteration
is
sometimes
by
adding
sometimes
by
rabbating
of
a
sillable
or
letter
to
or
from
a
word
either
in
the
beginning
,
middle
or
ending
ioyning
or
vnioyning
of
sillables
and
letters
suppressing
or
confounding
their
seuerall
soundes
,
or
by
misplacing
of
a
letter
,
or
by
cleare
exchaunge
of
one
letter
for
another
,
or
by
wrong
ranging
of
the
accent
.
And
your
figures
of
addition
or
surpluse
be
three
,
videl.
In
the
beginning
,
as
to
say
:
I-doen
,
for
doon
,
endanger
,
for
danger
,
embolden
,
for
bolden
.
In
the
middle
,
as
to
say
renuers
,
for
reuers
,
meeterly
,
for
meetly
,
goldylockes
,
for
goldlockes
.
In
th'
end
,
as
to
say
[
remembren
]
for
[
remembre
[
[
spoken
]
for
[
spoke
]
.
And
your
figures
of
rabbate
be
as
many
,
videl.
From
the
beginning
,
as
to
say
[
twixt
for
betwixt
]
[
gainsay
for
againesay
:
]
[
ill
for
euill
:
]
From
the
middle
,
as
to
say
[
paraunter
for
parauenture
]
poorety
for
pouertie
]
souraigne
for
soueraigne
]
tane
for
taken
.
]
From
the
end
,
as
to
say
[
morne
for
morning
]
bet
for
better
]
and
such
like
.
Your
swallowing
or
eating
vp
one
letter
by
another
is
when
two
vowels
meete
,
whereof
th'
ones
sound
goeth
into
other
,
as
to
say
for
to
attaine
t'
attaine
]
for
sorrow
and
smart
sor
'
and
smart
.
]
Your
displacing
of
a
fillable
as
to
say
[
desier
for
desire
.
]
fier
for
fire
.
]
By
cleare
exchaunge
of
one
letter
or
sillable
for
another
,
as
to
say
euermare
for
euermore
,
wrang
for
wrong
:
gould
for
gold
:
fright
for
fraight
and
a
hundred
moe
,
which
be
commonly
misused
and
strained
to
make
rime
.
By
wrong
ranging
the
accent
of
a
sillable
by
which
meane
a
short
sillable
is
made
long
and
a
long
short
as
to
say
soueráine
for
souéraine
:
gratious
for
grátious
:
éndure
for
endúre
:
Salómon
for
Sálomon
.
These
many
wayes
may
our
maker
alter
his
wordes
,
and
sometimes
it
is
done
for
pleasure
to
giue
a
better
sound
,
sometimes
vpon
necessitie
,
and
to
make
vp
the
rime
.
But
our
maker
must
take
heed
that
he
be
not
to
bold
specially
in
exchange
of
one
letter
for
another
,
for
vnlesse
vsuall
speach
and
custome
allow
it
,
it
is
a
fault
and
no
figure
,
and
because
these
be
figures
of
the
smallest
importaunce
,
I
forbeare
to
giue
them
any
vulgar
name
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
Auricular
figures
pertaining
to
clauses
of
speech
and
by
them
working
no
little
alteration
to
the
care
.
AS
your
single
words
may
be
many
waies
transfigured
to
make
the
meetre
or
verse
more
tunable
and
melodious
,
so
also
may
your
whole
and
entire
clauses
be
in
such
sort
contriued
by
the
order
of
their
construction
as
the
eare
may
receiue
a
certaine
recreation
,
although
the
mind
for
any
noueltie
of
sence
be
little
or
nothing
affected
.
And
therefore
al
your
figures
of
grammaticall
construction
,
I
accompt
them
but
merely
auricular
in
that
they
reach
no
furder
then
the
eare
.
To
which
there
will
appeare
some
sweete
or
vnsauery
point
to
offer
you
dolour
or
delight
,
either
by
some
euident
defect
,
or
surplusage
,
or
disorder
,
or
immutation
in
the
same
speaches
notably
altering
either
the
congruitie
grammaticall
,
or
the
sence
,
or
both
.
And
first
of
those
that
worke
by
defect
,
if
but
one
word
or
some
little
portion
of
speach
be
wanting
,
it
may
be
supplied
by
ordinary
vnderstanding
and
vertue
of
the
figure
Eclipsis
,
Eclipsis
or
the
Figure
of
default
.
as
to
say
,
so
early
a
man
,
for
[
are
ye
]
so
early
a
man
:
he
is
to
be
intreated
,
for
he
is
[
easie
]
to
be
intreated
:
I
thanke
God
I
am
to
liue
like
a
Gentleman
,
for
I
am
[
able
]
to
liue
,
and
the
Spaniard
said
in
his
deuise
of
armes
acuerdo
oluido
,
I
remember
I
forget
whereas
in
right
congruitie
of
speach
it
should
be
.
I
remember
[
that
I
[
doo
]
forget
.
And
in
a
deuise
of
our
owne
[
empechement
pur
a
choison
]
a
let
for
a
furderance
whereas
it
should
be
said
[
vse
]
a
let
for
a
furderance
,
and
a
number
more
like
speaches
defectiue
,
and
supplied
by
common
vnderstanding
.
But
if
it
be
to
mo
clauses
then
one
,
that
some
such
word
be
supplied
to
perfit
the
congruitie
or
sence
of
them
all
,
it
is
by
the
figure
[
Zeugma
]
we
call
him
the
[
single
supplie
]
because
by
one
word
we
serue
many
clauses
of
one
congruitie
,
Zeugma
or
the
Single
supply
.
and
may
be
likened
to
the
man
that
serues
many
maisters
at
once
,
but
all
of
one
country
or
kinred
:
as
to
say
.
Fellowes
and
friends
and
kinne
forsooke
me
quite
.
Here
this
word
forsooke
satisfieth
the
congruitie
and
sence
of
all
three
clauses
,
which
would
require
euery
of
them
asmuch
.
And
as
we
setting
forth
her
Maiesties
regall
petigree
,
said
in
this
figure
of
[
Single
supplie
.
]
Her
graundsires
Father
and
Brother
was
a
King
Her
mother
a
crowned
Queene
,
her
Sister
and
her selfe
.
Whereas
ye
see
this
one
word
[
was
]
serues
them
all
in
that
they
require
but
one
congruitie
and
sence
.
Yet
hath
this
figure
of
[
Single
supply
]
another
propertie
,
occasioning
him
to
change
now
and
then
his
name
:
by
the
order
of
his
supplie
,
for
if
it
be
placed
in
the
forefront
of
all
the
seuerall
clauses
whom
he
is
to
serue
as
a
common
seruitour
,
then
is
he
called
by
the
Greeks
Prozeugma
,
by
vs
the
Ringleader
:
Prozeugma
,
or
the
Ringleader
.
thus
Her
beautie
perst
mine
eye
,
her
speach
mine
wofull
hart
:
Her
presence
all
the
powers
of
my
discourse
.
&c.
Where
ye
see
this
one
word
[
perst
]
placed
in
the
foreward
,
satisfieth
both
in
sence
&
congruitie
all
those
other
clauses
that
followe
him
.
And
if
such
word
of
supplie
be
placed
in
the
middle
of
all
such
clauses
as
he
serues
:
it
is
by
the
Greeks
called
Mezozeugma
,
Mezozeugma
or
the
Middle
marcher
.
by
vs
the
[
Middlemarcher
]
thus
:
Faire
maydes
beautie
(
alack
)
with
yeares
it
weares
away
,
And
with
wether
and
sicknes
,
and
sorrow
as
they
say
.
Where
ye
see
this
word
[
weares
]
serues
one
clause
before
him
,
and
two
clauses
behind
him
,
in
one
and
the
same
sence
and
congruitie
.
And
in
this
verse
,
Either
the
troth
or
talke
nothing
at
all
.
Where
this
word
[
talke
]
serues
the
clause
before
and
also
behind
.
But
if
such
supplie
be
placed
after
all
the
clauses
,
and
not
before
nor
in
the
middle
,
Hypozeugma
,
or
the
Rerewarder
.
then
is
he
called
by
the
Greeks
Hypozeugma
,
and
by
vs
the
[
Rerewarder
]
thus
:
My
mates
that
wont
,
to
keepe
me
companie
,
And
my
neighbours
,
who
dwelt
next
to
my
wall
,
The
friends
that
sware
,
they
would
not
sticke
to
die
In
my
quarrell
:
they
are
fled
from
me
all
.
Where
ye
see
this
word
[
fled
from
me
]
serue
all
the
three
clauses
requiring
but
one
congruitie
&
sence
.
But
if
such
want
be
in
sundrie
clauses
,
and
of
seuerall
congruities
or
sence
,
and
the
supply
be
made
to
serue
them
all
,
it
is
by
the
figure
Sillepsis
,
Sillepsis
,
or
the
Double
supply
.
whom
for
that
respect
we
call
the
[
double
supplie
]
conceiuing
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
comprehending
vnder
one
,
a
supplie
of
two
natures
,
and
may
be
likened
to
the
man
that
serues
many
masters
at
once
,
being
of
strange
Countries
or
kinreds
,
as
in
these
verses
,
where
the
lamenting
widow
shewed
the
Pilgrim
the
graues
in
which
her
husband
&
children
lay
buried
.
Here
my
sweete
sonnes
and
daughters
all
my
blisse
,
Yonder
mine
owne
deere
husband
buried
is
.
Where
ye
see
one
verbe
singular
supplyeth
the
plurall
and
singular
,
and
thus
Iudge
ye
louers
,
if
it
be
strange
or
no
:
My
Ladie
laughs
for
ioy
,
and
I
for
wo.
Where
ye
see
a
third
person
supplie
himselfe
and
a
first
person
.
And
thus
,
Madame
ye
neuer
shewed
your selfe
vntrue
,
Nor
my
deserts
would
euer
suffer
you
.
Viz.
to
show
.
Where
ye
see
the
moode
Indicatiue
supply
him selfe
and
an
Infinitiue
.
And
the
like
in
these
other
.
I
neuer
yet
failde
you
in
constancie
,
Nor
neuer
doo
intend
vntill
I
die
.
Viz.
[
to
show
.
]
Thus
much
for
the
congruitie
,
now
for
the
sence
.
One
wrote
thus
of
a
young
man
,
who
slew
a
villaine
that
had
killed
his
father
,
and
rauished
his
mother
.
Thus
valiantly
and
with
a
manly
minde
,
And
by
one
feate
of
euerlasting
fame
,
This
lustie
lad
fully
requited
kinde
,
His
fathers
death
,
and
eke
his
mothers
shame
.
Where
ye
see
this
word
[
requite
]
serue
a
double
sence
:
that
is
to
say
,
to
reuenge
,
and
to
satisfie
.
For
the
parents
iniurie
was
reuenged
,
and
the
duetie
of
nature
performed
or
satisfied
by
the
childe
.
But
if
this
supplie
be
made
to
sundrie
clauses
,
or
to
one
clause
sundrie
times
iterated
,
and
by
seuerall
words
,
so
as
euery
clause
hath
his
owne
supplie
:
Hypozeuxis
.
or
the
Substitute
.
then
is
it
called
by
the
Greekes
Hypozeuxis
,
we
call
him
the
substitute
after
his
originall
,
and
is
a
supplie
with
iteration
,
as
thus
:
Vnto
the
king
she
went
,
and
to
the
king
she
said
,
Mine
owne
liege
Lord
behold
thy
poore
handmaid
.
Here
[
went
to
the
king
]
and
[
said
to
the
king
]
be
but
one
clause
iterated
with
words
of
sundrie
supply
.
Or
as
in
these
verses
following
.
My
Ladie
gaue
me
,
my
Lady
wist
not
what
,
Geuing
me
leaue
to
be
her
Soueraine
:
For
by
such
gift
my
Ladie
hath
done
that
,
Which
whilest
she
liues
she
may
not
call
againe
.
Here
[
my
Ladie
gaue
]
and
[
my
Ladie
wist
]
be
supplies
with
iteration
,
by
vertue
of
this
figure
.
Ye
haue
another
auricular
figure
of
defect
,
and
is
when
we
begin
to
speake
a
thing
,
and
breake
of
in
the
middle
way
,
as
if
either
it
needed
no
further
to
be
spoken
of
,
or
that
we
were
ashamed
,
or
afraide
to
speake
it
out
.
It
is
also
sometimes
done
by
way
of
threatning
,
and
to
shew
a
moderation
of
anger
.
The
Greekes
call
him
Aposiopesis
.
I
,
the
figure
of
silence
,
or
of
interruption
,
indifferently
.
Aposiopesis
.
or
the
Figure
of
silence
If
we
doo
interrupt
our
speech
for
feare
,
this
may
be
an
example
,
where
as
one
durst
not
make
the
true
report
as
it
was
,
but
staid
halfe
way
for
feare
of
offence
,
thus
:
He
said
you
were
,
I
dare
not
tell
you
plaine
:
For
words
once
out
,
neuer
returne
againe
.
If
it
be
for
shame
,
or
that
the
speaker
suppose
it
would
be
indecent
to
tell
all
,
then
thus
:
as
he
that
said
to
his
sweete
hart
,
whom
he
checked
for
secretly
whispering
with
a
suspected
person
.
And
did
ye
not
come
by
his
chamber
dore
?
And
tell
him
that
:
goe
to
,
I
say
no
more
.
If
it
be
for
anger
or
by
way
of
manace
or
to
show
a
moderation
of
wrath
as
the
graue
and
discreeter
sort
of
men
do
,
then
thus
.
If
I
take
you
with
such
another
cast
I
sweare
by
God
,
but
let
this
be
the
last
.
Thinking
to
haue
said
further
viz.
I
will
punish
you
.
If
it
be
for
none
of
all
these
causes
but
vpon
some
sodaine
occasion
that
moues
a
man
to
breake
of
his
tale
,
then
thus
.
He
told
me
all
at
large
:
lo
yonder
is
the
man
Let
himselfe
tell
the
tale
that
best
tell
can
.
This
figure
is
fit
for
phantasticall
heads
and
such
as
be
sodaine
or
lacke
memorie
.
I
know
one
of
good
learning
that
greatly
blemisheth
his
discretion
with
this
maner
of
speach
:
for
if
he
be
in
the
grauest
matter
of
the
world
talking
,
he
will
vpon
the
sodaine
for
the
flying
of
a
bird
ouerthwart
the
way
,
or
some
other
such
sleight
cause
,
interrupt
his
tale
and
neuer
returne
to
it
againe
.
Ye
haue
yet
another
maner
of
speach
purporting
at
the
first
blush
a
defect
which
afterward
is
supplied
the
,
Greekes
call
him
Prolepsis
,
we
the
Propounder
,
or
the
Explaner
which
ye
will
:
Prolepsis
.
or
the
Propounder
.
because
he
workes
both
effectes
,
as
thus
,
where
in
certaine
verses
we
describe
the
triumphant
enter-view
of
two
great
Princesses
thus
.
These
two
great
Queenes
,
came
marching
hand
in
hand
,
Vnto
the
hall
,
where
store
of
Princes
stand
:
And
people
of
all
countreys
to
behold
,
Coronis
all
clad
,
in
purple
cloth
of
gold
:
Celiar
in
robes
,
of
siluer
tissew
white
,
With
rich
rubies
,
and
pearles
all
bedighte
.
Here
ye
see
the
first
proposition
in
a
sort
defectiue
and
of
imperfect
sence
,
till
ye
come
by
diuision
to
explane
and
enlarge
it
,
but
if
we
should
follow
the
originall
right
,
we
ought
rather
to
call
him
the
forestaller
,
for
like
as
he
that
standes
in
the
market
way
,
and
takes
all
vp
before
it
come
to
the
market
in
grosse
and
sells
it
by
retaile
,
so
by
this
maner
of
speach
our
maker
setts
down
before
all
the
matter
by
a
brief
proposition
,
and
afterward
explanes
it
by
a
diuision
more
particularly
.
By
this
other
example
it
appeares
also
.
Then
deare
Lady
I
pray
you
let
it
bee
,
That
our
long
loue
may
lead
vs
to
agree
:
Me
since
I
may
not
wed
you
to
my
wife
,
To
serue
you
as
a
mistresse
all
my
life
:
Ye
that
may
not
me
for
your
husband
haue
,
To
clayme
me
for
your
seruant
and
your
slaue
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
your
figures
Auricular
working
by
disorder
.
TO
all
their
speaches
which
wrought
by
disorder
the
Greekes
gaue
a
general
name
[
Hiperbaton
]
as
much
to
say
as
the
[
trespasser
]
and
because
such
disorder
may
be
committed
many
wayes
it
receiueth
sundry
particulars
vnder
him
,
Hiperbaton
,
or
the
Trespasser
.
whereof
some
are
onely
proper
to
the
Greekes
and
Latines
and
not
to
vs
,
other
some
ordinarie
in
our
maner
of
speaches
,
but
so
foule
and
intolerable
as
I
will
not
seeme
to
place
them
among
the
figures
,
but
do
raunge
them
as
they
deserue
among
the
vicious
or
faultie
speaches
.
Parenthesis
.
or
the
Insertour
.
Your
first
figure
of
tollerable
disorder
is
[
Parenthesis
]
or
by
an
English
name
the
[
Insertour
]
and
is
when
ye
will
seeme
for
larger
information
or
some
other
purpose
,
to
peece
or
graffe
in
the
middest
of
your
tale
an
vnnecessary
parcell
of
speach
,
which
neuerthelesse
may
be
thence
without
any
detriment
to
the
rest
.
The
figure
is
so
common
that
it
needeth
none
example
,
neuerthelesse
because
we
are
to
teache
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
to
know
their
schoole
points
and
termes
appertaining
to
the
Art
,
we
may
not
refuse
to
yeeld
examples
euen
in
the
plainest
cases
,
as
that
of
maister
Diars
very
aptly
.
But
now
my
Deere
(
for
so
my
loue
makes
me
to
call
you
still
)
That
loue
I
say
,
that
lucklesse
loue
,
that
works
me
all
this
ill
.
Also
in
our
Eglogue
intituled
Elpine
,
which
we
made
being
but
eightene
yeares
old
,
to
king
Edward
the
sixt
a
Prince
of
great
hope
,
we
surmised
that
the
Pilot
of
a
ship
answering
the
King
,
being
inquisitiue
and
desirous
to
know
all
the
parts
of
the
ship
and
tackle
,
what
they
were
,
&
to
what
vse
they
serued
,
vsing
this
insertion
or
Parenthesis
.
Soueraigne
Lord
(
for
why
a
greater
name
To
one
on
earth
no
mortall
tongue
can
frame
No
statelie
stile
can
giue
the
practisd
penne
:
To
one
on
earth
conuersant
among
men
.
)
And
so
proceedes
to
answere
the
kings
question
?
The
shippe
thou
seest
sayling
in
sea
so
large
,
&c.
This
insertion
is
very
long
and
vtterly
impertinent
to
the
principall
matter
,
and
makes
a
great
gappe
in
the
tale
,
neuerthelesse
is
no
disgrace
but
rather
a
bewtie
and
to
very
good
purpose
,
but
you
must
not
vse
such
insertions
often
nor
to
thick
,
nor
those
that
bee
very
long
as
this
of
ours
,
for
it
will
breede
great
confusion
to
haue
the
tale
so
much
interrupted
.
Ye
haue
another
manner
of
disordered
speach
,
when
ye
misplace
your
words
or
clauses
and
set
that
before
which
should
be
behind
,
&
è
conuerso
,
we
call
it
in
English
prouerbe
,
Histeron
proteron
,
or
the
Preposterous
.
the
cart
before
the
horse
,
the
Greeks
call
it
Histeron
proteron
,
we
name
it
the
Preposterous
,
and
if
it
be
not
too
much
vsed
is
tollerable
inough
,
and
many
times
scarse
perceiueable
,
vnlesse
the
sence
be
thereby
made
very
absurd
:
as
he
that
described
his
manner
of
departure
from
his
mistresse
,
said
thus
not
much
to
be
misliked
.
I
kist
her
cherry
lip
and
tooke
my
leaue
:
For
I
tooke
my
leaue
and
kist
her
:
And
yet
I
cannot
well
say
whether
a
man
vse
to
kisse
before
hee
take
his
leaue
,
or
take
his
leaue
before
he
kisse
,
or
that
it
be
all
one
busines
.
It
seemes
the
taking
leaue
is
by
vsing
some
speach
,
intreating
licence
of
departure
:
the
kisse
a
knitting
vp
of
the
farewell
,
and
as
it
were
a
testimoniall
of
the
licence
without
which
here
in
England
one
may
not
presume
of
courtesie
to
depart
,
let
yong
Courtiers
decide
this
controuersie
.
One
describing
his
landing
vpon
a
strange
coast
,
sayd
thus
preposterously
.
When
we
had
climbde
the
clifs
,
and
were
a
shore
,
Whereas
he
should
haue
said
by
good
order
.
When
we
were
come
a
shore
and
clymed
had
the
cliffs
For
one
must
be
on
land
ere
he
can
clime
.
And
as
another
said
:
My
dame
that
bred
me
vp
and
bare
me
in
her
wombe
.
Whereas
the
bearing
is
before
the
bringing
vp
.
All
your
other
figures
of
disorder
because
they
rather
seeme
deformities
then
bewties
of
language
,
for
so
many
of
them
as
be
notoriously
vndecent
,
and
make
no
good
harmony
,
I
place
them
in
the
Chapter
of
vices
hereafter
following
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Of
your
figures
Auricular
that
worke
by
Surplusage
.
YOur
figures
auricular
that
worke
by
surplusage
,
such
of
them
as
be
materiall
and
of
importaunce
to
the
sence
or
bewtie
of
your
language
,
I
referre
them
to
the
harmonicall
speaches
of
oratours
among
the
figures
rhetoricall
,
as
be
those
of
repetition
,
and
iteration
or
amplification
.
All
other
sorts
of
surplusage
,
I
accompt
rather
vicious
then
figuratiue
,
&
therefore
not
melodious
as
shal
be
remembred
in
the
chapter
of
viciosities
or
faultie
speaches
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
auricular
figures
working
by
exchange
.
Enallage
.
or
the
Figure
of
exchange
.
YOur
figures
that
worke
auricularly
by
exchange
,
were
more
obseruable
to
the
Greekes
and
Latines
for
the
brauenesse
of
their
language
,
ouer
that
ours
is
,
and
for
the
multiplicitie
of
their
Grammaticall
accidents
,
or
verball
affects
,
as
I
may
terme
them
,
that
is
to
say
,
their
diuers
cases
,
moodes
,
tenses
,
genders
,
with
variable
terminations
,
by
reason
whereof
,
they
changed
not
the
very
word
,
but
kept
the
word
,
and
changed
the
shape
of
him
onely
,
vsing
one
case
for
another
,
or
tense
,
or
person
,
or
gender
,
or
number
,
or
moode
.
We
,
hauing
no
such
varietie
of
accidents
,
haue
little
or
no
vse
of
this
figure
.
They
called
it
Enallage
.
But
another
sort
of
exchange
which
they
had
,
and
very
prety
,
Hipallage
.
or
the
Changeling
.
we
doe
likewise
vse
,
not
changing
one
word
for
another
,
by
their
accidents
or
cases
,
as
the
Enallage
:
nor
by
the
places
,
as
the
[
Preposterous
]
but
changing
their
true
construction
and
application
,
whereby
the
sence
is
quite
peruerted
and
made
very
absurd
:
as
,
he
that
should
say
,
for
tell
me
troth
and
lie
not
,
lie
me
troth
and
tell
not
.
For
come
dine
with
me
and
stay
not
,
come
stay
with
me
and
dine
not
.
A
certaine
piteous
louer
,
to
moue
his
mistres
to
compassion
,
wrote
among
other
amorous
verses
,
this
one
.
Madame
,
I
set
your
eyes
before
mine
woes
.
For
,
mine
woes
before
your
eyes
,
spoken
to
th'
intent
to
winne
fauour
in
her
sight
.
But
that
was
pretie
of
a
certaine
sorrie
man
of
law
,
that
gaue
his
Client
but
bad
councell
,
and
yet
found
fault
with
his
fee
,
and
said
:
my
fee
,
good
frend
,
hath
deserued
better
counsel
.
Good
master
,
quoth
the
Client
,
if
your selfe
had
not
said
so
,
I
would
neuer
haue
beleeued
it
:
but
now
I
thinke
as
you
doo
.
The
man
of
law
perceiuing
his
error
,
I
tell
thee
(
quoth
he
)
my
counsel
hath
deserued
a
better
fee
.
Yet
of
all
others
was
that
a
most
ridiculous
,
but
very
true
exchange
,
which
the
yeoman
of
London
vsed
with
his
Sergeant
at
the
Mace
,
who
said
he
would
goe
into
the
countrie
,
and
make
merry
a
day
or
two
,
while
his
man
plyed
his
busines
at
home
:
an
example
of
it
you
shall
finde
in
our
Enterlude
entituled
Lustie
London
:
the
Sergeant
,
for
sparing
of
hors-hire
,
said
he
would
goe
with
the
Carrier
on
foote
.
That
is
not
for
your
worship
,
saide
his
yeoman
,
whereunto
the
Sergeant
replyed
.
I
wot
what
I
meane
Iohn
,
it
is
for
to
stay
And
company
the
knaue
Carrier
,
for
loosing
my
way
.
The
yeoman
thinking
it
good
manner
to
soothe
his
Sergeant
,
said
againe
,
I
meane
what
I
wot
Sir
,
your
best
is
to
hie
,
And
carrie
a
knaue
with
you
for
companie
.
Ye
see
a
notorious
exchange
of
the
construction
,
and
application
of
the
words
in
this
:
I
wot
what
I
meane
;
and
I
meane
what
I
wot
,
and
in
the
other
,
company
the
knaue
Carrier
,
and
carrie
a
knaue
in
your
company
.
The
Greekes
call
this
figure
[
Hipallage
]
the
Latins
Submutatio
,
we
in
our
vulgar
may
call
him
the
[
vnderchange
]
but
I
had
rather
haue
him
called
the
[
Changeling
]
nothing
at
all
sweruing
from
his
originall
,
and
much
more
aptly
to
the
purpose
,
and
pleasanter
to
beare
in
memory
:
specially
for
our
Ladies
and
pretie
mistresses
in
Court
,
for
whose
learning
I
write
,
because
it
is
a
terme
often
in
their
mouthes
,
and
alluding
to
the
opinion
of
Nurses
,
who
are
wont
to
say
,
that
the
Fayries
vse
to
steale
the
fairest
children
out
of
their
cradles
,
and
put
other
ill
fauoured
in
their
places
,
which
they
called
changelings
,
or
Elfs
:
so
,
if
ye
mark
,
doeth
our
Poet
,
or
maker
play
with
his
wordes
,
vsing
a
wrong
construction
for
a
right
,
and
an
absurd
for
a
sensible
,
by
manner
of
exchange
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
some
other
figures
which
because
they
serue
chiefly
to
make
the
meeters
tunable
and
melodious
,
and
affect
not
the
minde
but
very
little
,
be
placed
among
the
auricular
.
Omoioteleton
,
or
the
Like
loose
.
TThe
Greekes
vsed
a
manner
of
speech
or
writing
in
their
proses
,
that
went
by
clauses
,
finishing
in
words
of
like
tune
,
and
might
be
by
vsing
like
cases
,
tenses
,
and
other
points
of
consonance
,
which
they
called
Omoioteleton
,
and
is
that
wherin
they
neerest
approched
to
our
vulgar
ryme
,
and
may
thus
be
expressed
.
Weeping
creeping
beseeching
I
wan
,
The
loue
at
length
of
Lady
Lucian
.
Or
thus
if
we
speake
in
prose
and
not
in
meetre
.
Mischaunces
ought
not
to
be
lamented
,
But
rather
by
wisedome
in
time
preuented
:
For
such
mishappes
as
be
remedilesse
,
To
sorrow
them
it
is
but
foolishnesse
:
Yet
are
we
all
so
frayle
of
nature
,
As
to
be
greeued
with
euery
displeasure
.
The
craking
Scotts
as
the
Cronicle
reportes
at
a
certaine
time
made
this
bald
rime
vpon
the
English-men
.
Long
beards
hartlesse
,
Painted
hoodes
witlesse
:
Gay
coates
gracelesse
,
Make
all
England
thriftlesse
.
Which
is
no
perfit
rime
in
deede
,
but
clauses
finishing
in
the
self
same
tune
:
for
a
rime
of
good
simphonie
should
not
conclude
his
concords
with
one
&
the
same
terminant
sillable
,
as
less
,
less
,
less
,
but
with
diuers
and
like
terminants
,
as
les
,
pres
,
mes
,
as
was
before
declared
in
the
chapter
of
your
cadences
,
and
your
clauses
in
prose
should
neither
finish
with
the
same
nor
with
the
like
terminants
,
but
with
the
contrary
as
hath
bene
shewed
before
in
the
booke
of
proportions
;
yet
many
vse
it
otherwise
,
neglecting
the
Poeticall
harmonie
and
skill
.
And
th'
Earle
of
Surrey
with
Syr
Thomas
Wyat
the
most
excellent
makers
of
their
time
,
more
peraduenture
respecting
the
fitnesse
and
ponderositie
of
their
wordes
then
the
true
cadence
or
simphonie
,
were
very
licencious
in
this
point
.
We
call
this
figure
following
the
originall
,
the
[
like
loose
]
alluding
to
th'
Archers
terme
who
is
not
said
to
finish
the
feate
of
his
shot
before
he
giue
the
loose
,
and
deliuer
his
arrow
from
his
bow
,
in
which
respect
we
vse
to
say
marke
the
loose
of
a
thing
for
marke
the
end
of
it
.
Ye
do
by
another
figure
notably
affect
th'
eare
when
ye
make
euery
word
of
the
verse
to
begin
with
a
like
letter
,
Parimion
,
or
the
Figure
of
like
letter
.
as
for
example
in
this
verse
written
in
an
Epithaphe
of
our
making
.
Time
tried
his
truth
his
trauailes
and
his
trust
,
And
time
to
late
tried
his
integritie
.
It
is
a
figure
much
vsed
by
our
common
rimers
,
and
doth
well
if
it
be
not
too
much
vsed
,
for
then
it
falleth
into
the
vice
which
shal
be
hereafter
spoken
of
called
Tautologia
.
Ye
haue
another
sort
of
speach
in
a
maner
defectiue
because
it
wants
good
band
or
coupling
,
Asyndeton
,
or
the
Loose
langage
.
and
is
the
figure
[
Asyndeton
]
we
call
him
[
loose
language
]
and
doth
not
a
litle
alter
th'
eare
as
thus
.
I
saw
it
,
I
said
it
,
I
will
sweare
it
.
Caesar
the
Dictator
vpon
the
victorie
hee
obteined
against
Pharnax
king
of
Bithinia
shewing
the
celeritie
of
his
conquest
,
wrate
home
to
the
Senate
in
this
tenour
of
speach
no
lesse
swift
and
speedy
then
his
victorie
.
Veni
,
vidi
,
vici
,
I
came
,
I
saw
,
I
ouercame
.
Meaning
thus
I
was
no
sooner
come
and
beheld
them
but
the
victorie
fell
on
my
side
.
The
Prince
of
Orenge
for
his
deuise
of
Armes
in
banner
displayed
against
the
Duke
of
Alua
and
the
Spaniards
in
the
Low-countrey
vsed
the
like
maner
of
speach
.
Pro
Rege
,
pro
lege
,
pro
grege
,
For
the
king
,
for
the
commons
,
for
the
countrey
lawes
.
It
is
a
figure
to
be
vsed
when
we
will
seeme
to
make
hast
,
or
to
be
earnest
,
and
these
examples
with
a
number
more
be
spoken
by
the
figure
of
[
lose
language
.
]
Polisindeton
,
or
the
Coople
clause
.
Quite
contrary
to
this
ye
haue
another
maner
of
construction
which
they
called
[
Polisindeton
]
we
may
call
him
the
[
couple
clause
]
for
that
euery
clause
is
knit
and
coupled
together
with
a
coniunctiue
thus
.
And
I
saw
it
,
and
I
say
it
and
I
Will
sweare
it
to
be
true
.
So
might
the
Poesie
of
Caesar
haue
bene
altered
thus
.
I
came
,
and
I
saw
,
and
I
ouercame
.
One
wrote
these
verses
after
the
same
sort
.
For
in
her
mynde
no
thought
there
is
,
But
how
she
may
be
true
iwis
:
And
tenders
thee
and
all
thy
heale
,
And
wisheth
both
thy
health
and
weale
:
And
is
thine
owne
,
and
so
she
sayes
,
And
cares
for
thee
ten
thousand
wayes
.
Ye
haue
another
maner
of
speach
drawen
out
at
length
and
going
all
after
one
tenure
and
with
an
imperfit
sence
till
you
come
to
the
last
word
or
verse
which
concludes
the
whole
premisses
with
a
perfit
sence
&
full
periode
,
Irmus
,
or
the
Long
loose
.
the
Greeks
call
it
Irmus
,
I
call
him
the
[
long
loose
]
thus
appearing
in
a
dittie
of
Sir
Thomas
Wyat
where
he
describes
the
diuers
distempers
of
his
bed
.
The
restlesse
state
renuer
of
my
smart
,
The
labours
salue
increasing
my
sorrow
:
The
bodies
ease
and
troubles
of
my
hart
,
Quietour
of
mynde
mine
vnquiet
foe
:
Forgetter
of
paine
remembrer
of
my
woe
,
The
place
of
sleepe
wherein
I
do
but
wake
:
Be
sprent
with
teares
my
bed
I
thee
forsake
.
Ye
see
here
how
ye
can
gather
no
perfection
of
sence
in
all
this
dittie
till
ye
come
to
the
last
verse
in
these
wordes
my
bed
I
thee
forsake
.
And
in
another
Sonet
of
Petrarcha
which
was
thus
Englished
by
the
same
Sir
Thomas
Wyat.
If
weaker
care
if
sodaine
pale
collour
,
If
many
sighes
with
little
speach
to
plaine
:
Now
ioy
now
woe
,
if
they
my
ioyes
distaine
,
For
hope
of
small
,
if
much
to
feare
therefore
,
Be
signe
of
loue
then
do
I
loue
againe
.
Here
all
the
whole
sence
of
the
dittie
is
suspended
till
ye
come
to
the
last
three
wordes
,
then
do
I
loue
againe
,
which
finisheth
the
song
with
a
full
and
perfit
sence
.
When
ye
will
speake
giuing
euery
person
or
thing
besides
his
proper
name
a
qualitie
by
way
of
addition
whether
it
be
of
good
or
of
bad
it
is
a
figuratiue
speach
of
audible
alteration
,
Epitheton
,
or
the
Qualifier
.
so
is
it
also
of
sence
as
to
say
.
Fierce
Achilles
,
wise
Nestor
wilie
Vlysses
,
Diana
the
chast
and
thou
louely
Venus
:
With
thy
blind
boy
that
almost
neuer
misses
,
But
hits
our
hartes
when
he
leuels
at
vs
.
Or
thus
commending
the
Isle
of
great
Brittaine
.
Albion
hugest
of
Westerne
Ilands
all
,
Soyle
of
sweete
ayre
and
of
good
store
:
God
send
we
see
thy
glory
neuer
fall
,
But
rather
dayly
to
grow
more
and
more
.
Or
as
we
sang
of
our
Soueraigne
Lady
giuing
her
these
Attributes
besides
her
proper
name
.
Elizabeth
regent
of
the
great
Brittaine
I
le
,
Honour
of
all
regents
and
of
Queenes
.
But
if
we
speake
thus
not
expressing
her
proper
name
Elizabeth
,
videl.
The
English
Diana
,
the
great
Britton
mayde
.
Then
is
it
not
by
Epitheton
or
figure
of
Attribution
but
by
the
figures
Antonomasia
,
or
Periphrasis
.
Ye
haue
yet
another
manner
of
speach
when
ye
will
seeme
to
make
two
of
one
not
thereunto
constrained
,
which
therefore
we
call
the
figure
of
Twynnes
,
the
Greekes
Endiadis
thus
.
Endiadis
,
or
the
Figure
of
Twinnes
.
Not
you
coy
dame
your
lowrs
nor
your
lookes
.
For
[
your
lowring
lookes
.
]
And
as
one
of
our
ordinary
rimers
said
.
Of
fortune
nor
her
frowning
face
,
I
am
nothing
agast
.
In
stead
,
of
[
fortunes
frowning
face
.
]
One
praysing
the
Neapolitans
for
good
men
at
armes
,
said
by
the
figure
of
Twynnes
thus
.
A
proud
people
and
wise
and
valiant
,
Fiercely
fighting
with
horses
and
with
barbes
:
By
whose
prowes
the
Romain
Prince
did
daunt
,
Wild
Affricanes
and
the
lawlesse
Alarbes
:
The
Nubiens
marching
with
their
armed
cartes
,
And
sleaing
a
farre
with
venim
and
with
dartes
.
Where
ye
see
this
figure
of
Twynnes
twise
vsed
,
once
when
he
said
horses
and
barbes
for
barbd
horses
:
againe
when
he
saith
with
venim
and
with
dartes
for
venimous
dartes
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
figures
which
we
call
Sensable
,
because
they
alter
and
affect
the
minde
by
alteration
of
sence
,
and
first
in
single
wordes
.
THe
eare
hauing
receiued
his
due
satisfaction
by
the
auricular
figures
,
now
must
the
minde
also
be
serued
,
with
his
naturall
delight
by
figures
sensible
such
as
by
alteration
of
intendmentes
affect
the
courage
,
and
geue
a
good
liking
to
the
conceit
.
And
first
,
single
words
haue
their
sence
and
vnderstanding
altered
and
figured
many
wayes
,
to
wit
,
by
transport
,
abuse
,
crosse-naming
,
new
naming
,
change
of
name
.
This
will
seeme
very
darke
to
you
,
vnlesse
it
be
otherwise
explaned
more
particularly
:
Metaphora
,
or
the
Figure
of
transporte
.
and
first
of
Transport
.
There
is
a
kinde
of
wresting
of
a
single
word
from
his
owne
right
signification
,
to
another
not
so
naturall
,
but
yet
of
some
affinitie
or
conueniencie
with
it
,
as
to
say
,
I
cannot
digest
your
vnkinde
words
,
for
I
cannot
take
them
in
good
part
:
or
as
the
man
of
law
said
,
I
feele
you
not
,
for
I
vnderstand
not
your
case
,
because
he
had
not
his
fee
in
his
hand
.
Or
as
another
said
to
a
mouthy
Aduocate
,
why
barkest
thou
at
me
so
sore
?
Or
to
call
the
top
of
a
tree
,
or
of
a
hill
,
the
crowne
of
a
tree
or
of
a
hill
:
for
in
deede
crowne
is
the
highest
ornament
of
a
Princes
head
,
made
like
a
close
garland
,
or
els
the
top
of
a
mans
head
,
where
the
haire
windes
about
,
and
because
such
terme
is
not
applyed
naturally
to
a
tree
,
or
to
a
hill
,
but
is
transported
from
a
mans
head
to
a
hill
or
tree
,
therefore
it
is
called
by
metaphore
,
or
the
figure
of
transport
.
And
three
causes
moues
vs
to
vse
this
figure
,
one
for
necessitie
or
want
of
a
better
word
,
thus
:
As
the
drie
ground
that
thirstes
after
a
showr
Seemes
to
reioyce
when
it
is
well
iwet
,
And
speedely
brings
foorth
both
grasse
and
flowr
,
If
lacke
of
sunne
or
season
doo
not
let
.
Here
for
want
of
an
apter
and
more
naturall
word
to
declare
the
drie
temper
of
the
earth
,
it
is
said
to
thirst
&
to
reioyce
,
which
is
onely
proper
to
liuing
creatures
,
and
yet
being
so
inuerted
,
doth
not
so
much
swerue
from
the
true
sence
,
but
that
euery
man
can
easilie
conceiue
the
meaning
thereof
.
Againe
,
we
vse
it
for
pleasure
and
ornament
of
our
speach
,
as
thus
in
an
Epitaph
of
our
owne
making
,
to
the
honourable
memorie
of
a
deere
friend
,
Sir
Iohn
Throgmorton
,
knight
,
Iustice
of
Chester
,
and
a
man
of
many
commendable
vertues
.
Whom
vertue
rerde
,
enuy
hath
ouerthrowen
And
lodged
full
low
,
vnder
this
marble
stone
:
Ne
neuer
were
his
values
so
well
knowen
,
Whilest
he
liued
here
,
as
now
that
he
is
gone
.
Here
these
words
,
rered
,
ouerthrowen
,
and
lodged
,
are
inuerted
,
&
metaphorically
applyed
,
not
vpon
necessitie
,
but
for
ornament
onely
,
afterward
againe
in
these
verses
.
No
sunne
by
day
that
euer
saw
him
rest
Free
from
the
toyles
of
his
so
busie
charge
,
No
night
that
harbourd
rankor
in
his
breast
,
Nor
merry
moode
,
made
reason
runne
at
large
.
In
these
verses
the
inuersion
or
metaphore
,
lyeth
in
these
words
,
saw
,
harbourd
,
run
:
which
naturally
are
applyed
to
liuing
things
,
&
not
to
insensible
:
as
,
the
sunne
,
or
the
night
:
&
yet
they
approch
so
neere
,
&
so
conueniently
,
as
the
speech
is
thereby
made
more
commendable
.
Againe
,
in
moe
verses
of
the
same
Epitaph
,
thus
.
His
head
a
source
of
grauitie
and
sence
,
His
memory
a
shop
of
ciuill
arte
:
His
tongue
a
streame
of
sugred
eloquence
,
Wisdome
and
meekenes
lay
mingled
in
his
harte
,
In
which
verses
ye
see
that
these
words
,
source
,
shop
,
flud
,
sugred
,
are
inuerted
from
their
owne
signification
to
another
,
not
altogether
so
naturall
,
but
of
much
affinitie
with
it
.
Then
also
do
we
it
sometimes
to
enforce
a
sence
and
make
the
word
more
significatiue
:
as
thus
,
I
burne
in
loue
,
I
freese
in
deadly
hate
I
swimme
in
hope
,
and
sinke
in
deepe
dispaire
.
These
examples
I
haue
the
willinger
giuen
you
to
set
foorth
the
nature
and
vse
of
your
figure
metaphore
,
which
of
any
other
being
choisly
made
,
is
the
most
commendable
and
most
common
.
Catachresis
,
or
the
Figure
of
abuse
But
if
for
lacke
of
naturall
and
proper
terme
or
worde
we
take
another
,
neither
naturall
nor
proper
and
do
vntruly
applie
it
to
the
thing
which
we
would
seeme
to
expresse
,
and
without
any
iust
inconuenience
,
it
is
not
then
spoken
by
this
figure
Metaphore
or
of
inuersion
as
before
,
but
by
plaine
abuse
,
as
he
that
bad
his
man
go
into
his
library
and
fet
him
his
bowe
and
arrowes
,
for
in
deede
there
was
neuer
a
booke
there
to
be
found
,
or
as
one
should
in
reproch
say
to
a
poore
man
,
thou
raskall
knaue
,
where
raskall
is
properly
the
hunters
terme
giuen
to
young
deere
,
leane
&
out
of
season
,
and
not
to
people
:
or
as
one
said
very
pretily
in
this
verse
.
I
lent
my
loue
to
losse
,
and
gaged
my
life
in
vaine
.
Whereas
this
worde
lent
is
properly
of
mony
or
some
such
other
thing
,
as
men
do
commonly
borrow
,
for
vse
to
be
repayed
againe
,
and
being
applied
to
loue
is
vtterly
abused
,
and
yet
very
commendably
spoken
by
vertue
of
this
figure
.
For
he
that
loueth
and
is
not
beloued
againe
,
hath
no
lesse
wrong
,
than
he
that
lendeth
and
is
neuer
repayde
.
Metonimia
,
or
the
Misnamer
.
Now
doth
this
vnderstanding
or
secret
conceyt
reach
many
times
to
the
only
nomination
of
persons
or
things
in
their
names
,
as
of
men
,
or
mountaines
,
seas
,
countries
and
such
like
,
in
which
respect
the
wrong
naming
,
or
otherwise
naming
of
them
then
is
due
,
carieth
not
onely
an
alteration
of
sence
but
a
necessitie
of
intendment
figuratiuely
,
as
when
we
cal
loue
by
the
name
of
Venus
,
fleshly
lust
by
the
name
of
Cupid
,
bicause
they
were
supposed
by
the
auncient
poets
to
be
authors
and
kindlers
of
loue
and
lust
:
Vulcane
for
fire
,
Ceres
for
bread
:
Bacchus
for
wine
by
the
same
reason
;
also
if
one
should
say
to
a
skilfull
craftesman
knowen
for
a
glutton
or
common
drunkard
,
that
had
spent
all
his
goods
on
riot
and
delicate
fare
.
Thy
hands
they
made
thee
rich
,
thy
pallat
made
thee
poore
.
It
is
ment
,
his
trauaile
and
arte
made
him
wealthie
,
his
riotous
life
had
made
him
a
beggar
:
and
as
one
that
boasted
of
his
house-keeping
,
said
that
neuer
a
yeare
passed
ouer
his
head
,
that
he
drank
not
in
his
house
euery
moneth
foure
tonnes
of
beere
,
&
one
hogshead
of
wine
,
meaning
not
the
caskes
or
vessels
,
but
that
quantitie
which
they
conteyned
.
These
and
such
other
speaches
,
where
ye
take
the
name
of
the
Author
for
the
thing
it selfe
;
or
the
thing
conteining
,
for
that
which
is
contained
,
&
in
many
other
cases
do
as
it
were
wrong
name
the
person
or
the
thing
.
So
neuerthelesse
as
it
may
be
vnderstood
,
it
is
by
the
figure
metonymia
,
or
misnamer
.
And
if
this
manner
of
naming
of
persons
or
things
be
not
by
way
of
misnaming
as
before
,
but
by
a
conuenient
difference
,
Antonomasia
,
or
the
Surnamer
.
and
such
as
is
true
or
esteemed
and
likely
to
be
true
,
it
is
then
called
not
metonimia
,
but
antonomasia
,
or
the
Surnamer
,
(
not
the
misnamer
,
which
might
extend
to
any
other
thing
aswell
as
to
a
person
)
as
he
that
would
say
:
not
king
Philip
of
Spaine
,
but
the
Westerne
king
,
because
his
dominion
lieth
the
furdest
West
of
any
Christen
prince
:
and
the
French
king
the
great
Vallois
,
because
so
is
the
name
of
his
house
,
or
the
Queene
of
England
,
The
maiden
Queene
,
for
that
is
her
hiest
peculiar
among
all
the
Queenes
of
the
world
,
or
as
we
said
in
one
of
our
Partheniades
,
the
Bryton
mayde
,
because
she
is
the
most
great
and
famous
mayden
of
all
Brittayne
:
thus
,
But
in
chaste
stile
,
am
borne
as
I
weene
To
blazon
foorth
the
Brytton
mayden
Queene
.
So
did
our
forefathers
call
Henry
the
first
,
Beauclerke
,
Edmund
Ironside
,
Richard
coeur
de
lion
:
Edward
the
Confessor
,
and
we
of
her
Maiestie
Elisabeth
the
peasible
.
Then
also
is
the
sence
figuratiue
when
we
deuise
a
new
name
to
any
thing
consonant
,
as
neere
as
we
can
to
the
nature
thereof
,
Onomatopeia
,
or
the
New
namer
.
as
to
say
:
flashing
of
lightning
,
clashing
of
blades
,
clinking
of
fetters
,
chinking
of
mony
:
&
as
the
poet
Virgil
said
of
the
sounding
a
trumpet
,
ta-ra-tant
,
taratantara
,
or
as
we
giue
special
names
to
the
voices
of
dombe
beasts
,
as
to
say
,
a
horse
neigheth
,
a
lyon
brayes
,
a
swine
grunts
,
a
hen
cackleth
,
a
dogge
howles
,
and
a
hundreth
mo
such
new
names
as
any
man
hath
libertie
to
deuise
,
so
it
be
fittie
for
the
thing
which
he
couets
to
expresse
.
Epitheton
.
or
the
Quallifier
otherwise
the
figure
of
Attribation
.
Your
Epitheton
or
qualifier
,
whereof
we
spake
before
,
placing
him
among
the
figures
auricular
,
now
because
he
serues
also
to
alter
and
enforce
the
sence
,
we
will
say
somewhat
more
of
him
in
this
place
,
and
do
conclude
that
he
must
be
apt
and
proper
for
the
thing
he
is
added
vnto
,
&
not
disagreable
or
repugnant
,
as
one
that
said
:
darke
disdaine
,
and
miserable
pride
,
very
absurdly
,
for
disdaine
or
disdained
things
cannot
be
said
darke
,
but
rather
bright
and
cleere
,
because
they
be
beholden
and
much
looked
vpon
,
and
pride
is
rather
enuied
then
pitied
or
miserable
,
vnlesse
it
be
in
Christian
charitie
,
which
helpeth
not
the
terme
in
this
case
.
Some
of
our
vulgar
writers
take
great
pleasure
in
giuing
Epithets
and
do
it
almost
to
euery
word
which
may
receiue
them
,
and
should
not
be
so
,
yea
though
they
were
neuer
so
propre
and
apt
,
for
sometimes
wordes
suffered
to
go
single
,
do
giue
greater
sence
and
grace
than
words
quallified
by
attributions
do
.
But
the
sence
is
much
altered
&
the
hearers
conceit
strangly
entangled
by
the
figure
Metalepsis
,
Metalepsis
.
or
the
Farrefet
.
which
I
call
the
farfet
,
as
when
we
had
rather
fetch
a
word
a
great
way
off
them
to
vse
one
nerer
hand
to
expresse
the
matter
aswel
&
plainer
.
And
it
seemeth
the
deuiser
of
this
figure
,
had
a
desire
to
please
women
rather
then
men
:
for
we
vse
to
say
by
manner
of
Prouerbe
:
things
farrefet
and
deare
bought
are
good
for
Ladies
:
so
in
this
manner
of
speach
we
vse
it
,
leaping
ouer
the
heads
of
a
great
many
words
,
we
take
one
that
is
furdest
off
,
to
vtter
our
matter
by
:
as
Medea
cursing
hir
first
acquaintance
with
prince
Iason
,
who
had
very
vnkindly
forsaken
her
,
said
:
Woe
worth
the
mountaine
that
the
maste
bare
Which
was
the
first
causer
of
all
my
care
.
Where
she
might
aswell
haue
said
,
woe
worth
our
first
meeting
,
or
woe
worth
the
time
that
Iason
arriued
with
his
ship
at
my
fathers
cittie
in
Colchos
,
when
he
tooke
me
away
with
him
,
&
not
so
farre
off
as
to
curse
the
mountaine
that
bare
the
pinetree
,
that
made
the
mast
,
that
bare
the
sailes
,
that
the
ship
sailed
with
,
which
caried
her
away
.
A
pleasant
Gentleman
came
into
a
Ladies
nursery
,
and
saw
her
for
her
owne
pleasure
rocking
of
her
young
child
in
the
cradle
,
and
sayd
to
her
:
I
speake
it
Madame
without
any
mocke
,
Many
a
such
cradell
may
I
see
you
rocke
.
Gods
passion
hourson
said
she
,
would
thou
haue
me
beare
mo
children
yet
,
no
Madame
quoth
the
Gentleman
,
but
I
would
haue
you
liue
long
,
that
ye
might
the
better
pleasure
your
friends
,
for
his
meaning
was
that
as
euery
cradle
signified
a
new
borne
childe
,
&
euery
child
the
leasure
of
one
yeares
birth
,
&
many
yeares
a
long
life
:
so
by
wishing
her
to
rocke
many
cradels
of
her
owne
,
he
wished
her
long
life
.
Virgill
said
:
Post
multas
mea
regna
videns
mirabor
aristas
.
Thus
in
English
.
After
many
a
stubble
shall
I
come
And
wonder
at
the
sight
of
my
kingdome
.
By
stubble
the
Poet
vnderstoode
yeares
,
for
haruests
come
but
once
euery
yeare
,
at
least
wayes
with
vs
in
Europe
.
This
is
spoken
by
the
figure
of
farre-fet
.
Metalepsis
.
And
one
notable
meane
to
affect
the
minde
,
Emphasis
.
or
the
Renforcer
.
is
to
inforce
the
sence
of
any
thing
by
a
word
of
more
than
ordinary
efficacie
,
and
neuertheles
is
not
apparant
,
but
as
it
were
,
secretly
implyed
,
as
he
that
said
thus
of
a
faire
Lady
.
O
rare
beautie
,
ô
grace
,
and
curtesie
.
And
by
a
very
euill
man
thus
.
O
sinne
it selfe
,
not
wretch
,
but
wretchednes
.
Whereas
if
he
had
said
thus
,
O
gratious
,
courteous
and
beautifull
woman
:
and
,
O
sinfull
and
wretchedman
,
it
had
bene
all
to
one
effect
,
yet
not
with
such
force
and
efficacie
,
to
speake
by
the
denominatiue
,
as
by
the
thing
it selfe
.
As
by
the
former
figure
we
vse
to
enforce
our
sence
,
so
by
another
we
temper
our
sence
with
wordes
of
such
moderation
,
as
in
appearaunce
it
abateth
it
but
not
in
deede
,
and
is
by
the
figure
Liptote
,
which
therefore
I
call
the
Moderator
,
Liptote
.
or
the
Moderatour
.
and
becomes
vs
many
times
better
to
speake
in
that
sort
quallified
,
than
if
we
spake
it
by
more
forcible
termes
,
and
neuertheles
is
equipolent
in
sence
,
thus
.
I
know
you
hate
me
not
,
nor
wish
me
any
ill
.
Meaning
in
deede
that
he
loued
him
very
well
and
dearely
,
and
yet
the
words
doe
not
expresse
so
much
,
though
they
purport
so
much
.
Or
if
you
would
say
,
I
am
not
ignorant
,
for
I
know
well
inough
.
Such
a
man
is
no
foole
,
meaning
in
deede
that
he
is
a
very
wise
man
.
Paradiastole
,
or
the
Curry
fauell
.
But
if
such
moderation
of
words
tend
to
flattery
,
or
soothing
,
or
excusing
,
it
is
by
the
figure
Paradiastole
,
which
therfore
nothing
improperly
we
call
the
Curry-fauell
,
as
when
we
make
the
best
of
a
bad
thing
,
or
turne
a
signification
to
the
more
plausible
sence
:
as
,
to
call
an
vnthrift
,
a
liberall
Gentleman
:
the
foolish-hardy
,
valiant
or
couragious
:
the
niggard
,
thriftie
:
a
great
riot
,
or
outrage
,
an
youthfull
pranke
,
and
such
like
termes
:
moderating
and
abating
the
force
of
the
matter
by
craft
,
and
for
a
pleasing
purpose
,
as
appeareth
by
these
verses
of
ours
,
teaching
in
what
cases
it
may
commendably
be
vsed
by
Courtiers
.
Meiosis
,
or
the
Disabler
.
But
if
you
diminish
and
abbase
a
thing
by
way
of
spight
or
mallice
,
as
it
were
to
depraue
it
,
such
speach
is
by
the
figure
Meiosis
or
the
disabler
spoken
of
hereafter
in
the
place
of
sententious
figures
.
A
great
mountaine
as
bigge
as
a
molehill
,
A
heauy
burthen
perdy
,
as
a
pound
of
fethers
.
Tapinosis
,
or
the
Abbaser
.
But
if
ye
abase
your
thing
or
matter
by
ignorance
or
errour
in
the
choise
of
your
word
,
then
is
it
by
vicious
maner
of
speach
called
Tapmosis
,
whereof
ye
shall
haue
examples
in
the
chapter
of
vices
hereafter
folowing
.
Synecdoche
,
or
the
Figure
of
quick
conceite
.
Then
againe
if
we
vse
such
a
word
(
as
many
times
we
doe
)
by
which
we
driue
the
hearer
to
conceiue
more
or
lesse
or
beyond
or
otherwise
then
the
letter
expresseth
,
and
it
be
not
by
vertue
of
the
former
figures
Metaphore
and
Abase
and
the
rest
,
the
Greeks
then
call
it
Synecdoche
,
the
Latines
sub
intellectio
or
vnderstanding
,
for
by
part
we
are
enforced
to
vnderstand
the
whole
,
by
the
whole
part
,
by
many
things
one
thing
,
by
one
,
many
,
by
a
thing
precedent
,
a
thing
consequent
,
and
generally
one
thing
out
of
another
by
maner
of
contrariety
to
the
word
which
is
spoken
,
aliudex
alio
,
which
because
it
seemeth
to
aske
a
good
,
quick
,
and
pregnant
capacitie
,
and
is
not
for
an
ordinarie
or
dull
wit
so
to
do
,
I
chose
to
call
him
the
figure
not
onely
of
conceit
after
the
Greeke
originall
,
but
also
of
quick
conceite
.
As
for
example
we
will
giue
none
because
we
will
speake
of
him
againe
in
another
place
,
where
he
is
ranged
among
the
figures
sensable
apperteining
to
clauses
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
sensable
figures
altering
and
affecting
the
mynde
by
alteration
of
sence
or
intendements
in
whole
clauses
or
speaches
.
AS
by
the
last
remembred
figures
the
sence
of
single
wordes
is
altered
,
so
by
these
that
follow
is
that
of
whole
and
entier
speach
:
and
first
by
the
Courtly
figure
Allegoria
,
which
is
when
we
speake
one
thing
and
thinke
another
,
and
that
our
wordes
and
our
meanings
meete
not
.
The
vse
of
this
figure
is
so
large
,
and
his
vertue
of
so
great
efficacie
as
it
is
supposed
no
man
can
pleasantly
vtter
and
perswade
without
it
,
but
in
effect
is
sure
neuer
or
very
seldome
to
thriue
and
prosper
in
the
world
,
that
cannot
skilfully
put
in
vre
,
in
somuch
as
not
onely
euery
common
Courtier
,
but
also
the
grauest
Counsellour
,
yea
and
the
most
noble
and
wisest
Prince
of
them
all
are
many
times
enforced
to
vse
it
,
by
example
(
say
they
)
of
the
great
Emperour
who
had
it
vsually
in
his
mouth
to
say
,
Qui
nescit
dissimulare
nescit
regnare
.
Of
this
figure
therefore
which
for
his
duplicitie
we
call
the
figure
of
[
false
semblant
or
dissimulation
]
we
will
speake
first
as
of
the
chief
ringleader
and
captaine
of
all
other
figures
,
either
in
the
Poeticall
or
oratorie
science
.
And
ye
shall
know
that
we
may
dissemble
,
Allegoria
,
or
the
Figure
of
false
semblant
.
I
meane
speake
otherwise
then
we
thinke
,
in
earnest
aswell
as
in
sport
,
vnder
couert
and
darke
termes
,
and
in
learned
and
apparant
speaches
,
in
short
sentences
,
and
by
long
ambage
and
circumstance
of
wordes
,
and
finally
aswell
when
we
lye
as
when
we
tell
truth
.
To
be
short
euery
speach
wrested
from
his
owne
naturall
signification
to
another
not
altogether
so
naturall
is
a
kinde
of
dissimulation
,
because
the
wordes
beare
contrary
countenaunce
to
th'
intent
.
But
properly
&
in
his
principall
vertue
Allegoria
is
when
we
do
speake
in
sence
translatiue
and
wrested
from
the
owne
signification
,
neuerthelesse
applied
to
another
not
altogether
contrary
,
but
hauing
much
conueniencie
with
it
as
before
we
said
of
the
metaphore
:
as
for
example
if
we
should
call
the
common
wealth
,
a
shippe
;
the
Prince
a
Pilot
,
the
Counsellours
mariners
,
the
stormes
warres
,
the
calme
and
[
hauen
]
peace
,
this
is
spoken
all
in
allegorie
:
and
because
such
inuersion
of
sence
in
one
single
worde
is
by
the
figure
Metaphore
,
of
whom
we
spake
before
,
and
this
manner
of
inuersion
extending
to
whole
and
large
speaches
,
it
maketh
the
figure
allegorie
to
be
called
a
long
and
perpetuall
Metaphore
.
A
noble
man
after
a
whole
yeares
absence
from
his
ladie
,
sent
to
know
how
she
did
,
and
whether
she
remayned
affected
toward
him
as
she
was
when
he
left
her
.
Louely
Lady
I
long
full
sore
to
heare
,
If
ye
remaine
the
same
,
I
left
you
the
last
yeare
.
To
whom
she
answered
in
allegorie
other
two
verses
:
My
louing
Lorde
I
will
well
that
ye
wist
,
The
thred
is
spon
,
that
neuer
shall
vntwist
.
Meaning
,
that
her
loue
was
so
stedfast
and
constant
toward
him
as
no
time
or
occasion
could
alter
it
.
Virgill
in
his
shepeherdly
poemes
called
Eglogues
vsed
as
rusticall
but
fit
allegorie
for
the
purpose
thus
:
Claudite
iam
riuos
pueri
sat
prata
biberunt
.
Which
I
English
thus
:
Stop
vp
your
streames
(
my
lads
)
the
medes
haue
drunk
ther
fill
.
As
much
to
say
,
leaue
of
now
,
yee
haue
talked
of
the
matter
inough
:
for
the
shepheards
guise
in
many
places
is
by
opening
certaine
sluces
to
water
their
pastures
,
so
as
when
they
are
wet
inough
they
shut
them
againe
:
this
application
is
full
Allegoricke
.
Ye
haue
another
manner
of
Allegorie
not
full
,
but
mixt
,
as
he
that
wrate
thus
:
The
cloudes
of
care
haue
coured
all
my
coste
,
The
stormes
of
strife
,
do
threaten
to
appeare
:
The
waues
of
woe
,
wherein
my
ship
is
toste
.
Haue
broke
the
banks
,
where
lay
my
life
so
deere
.
Chippes
of
ill
chance
,
are
fallen
amidst
my
choise
,
To
marre
the
minde
that
ment
for
to
reioyce
.
I
call
him
not
a
full
Allegorie
,
but
mixt
,
bicause
he
discouers
withall
what
the
cloud
,
storme
,
waue
,
and
the
rest
are
,
which
in
a
full
allegorie
should
not
be
discouered
,
but
left
at
large
to
the
readers
iudgement
and
coniecture
.
We
dissemble
againe
vnder
couert
and
darke
speaches
,
when
we
speake
by
way
of
riddle
(
Enigma
)
of
which
the
sence
can
hardly
be
picked
out
,
but
by
the
parties
owne
assoile
,
as
he
that
said
:
Enigma
.
or
the
Riddle
.
It
is
my
mother
well
I
wot
,
And
yet
the
daughter
that
I
begot
.
Meaning
it
by
the
ise
which
is
made
of
frozen
water
,
the
same
being
molten
by
the
sunne
or
fire
,
makes
water
againe
.
My
mother
had
an
old
woman
in
her
nurserie
,
who
in
the
winter
nights
would
put
vs
forth
many
prety
ridles
,
whereof
this
is
one
:
I
haue
a
thing
and
rough
it
is
And
in
the
midst
a
hole
I
wis
:
There
came
a
yong
man
with
his
ginne
,
And
he
put
it
a
handfull
in
.
The
good
old
Gentlewoman
would
tell
vs
that
were
children
how
it
was
meant
by
a
furd
glooue
.
Some
other
naughtie
body
would
peraduenture
haue
construed
it
not
halfe
so
mannerly
.
The
riddle
is
pretie
but
that
it
holdes
too
much
of
the
Cachemphaton
or
foule
speach
and
may
be
drawen
to
a
reprobate
sence
.
We
dissemble
after
a
sort
,
when
we
speake
by
common
prouerbs
,
Parimia
,
or
Prouerb
.
or
,
as
we
vse
to
call
them
,
old
said
sawes
,
as
thus
:
As
the
olde
cocke
crowes
so
doeth
the
chick
:
A
bad
Cooke
that
cannot
his
owne
fingers
lick
.
Meaning
by
the
first
,
that
the
young
learne
by
the
olde
,
either
to
be
good
or
euill
in
their
behauiours
:
by
the
second
,
that
he
is
not
to
be
counted
a
wise
man
,
who
being
in
authority
,
and
hauing
the
administration
of
many
good
and
great
things
,
will
not
serue
his
owne
turne
and
his
friends
whilest
he
may
,
&
many
such
prouerbiall
speeches
:
as
,
Totnesse
is
turned
French
,
for
a
strange
alteration
:
Skarborow
warning
,
for
a
sodaine
commandement
,
allowing
no
respect
or
delay
to
bethinke
a
man
of
his
busines
.
Note
neuerthelesse
a
diuersitie
,
for
the
two
last
examples
be
prouerbs
,
the
two
first
prouerbiall
speeches
.
Ye
doe
likewise
dissemble
,
when
ye
speake
in
derision
or
mockerie
,
&
that
may
be
many
waies
:
as
sometime
in
sport
,
sometime
in
earnest
,
and
priuily
,
and
apertly
,
and
pleasantly
,
and
bitterly
:
Ironia
,
or
the
Drie
mock
.
but
first
by
the
figure
Ironia
,
which
we
call
the
drye
mock
:
as
he
that
said
to
a
bragging
Ruffian
,
that
threatened
he
would
kill
and
slay
,
no
doubt
you
are
a
good
man
of
your
hands
:
or
,
as
it
was
said
by
a
French
king
,
to
one
that
praide
his
reward
,
shewing
how
he
had
bene
cut
in
the
face
at
a
certain
battell
fought
in
his
seruice
:
ye
may
see
,
quoth
the
king
,
what
it
is
to
runne
away
&
looke
backwards
.
And
as
Alphonso
king
of
Naples
,
said
to
one
that
profered
to
take
his
ring
when
he
washt
before
dinner
,
this
wil
serue
another
well
:
meaning
that
the
Gentlem●
had
another
time
taken
than
,
&
because
the
king
forgot
to
aske
for
them
,
neuer
restored
his
ring
againe
.
Sarcasmus
.
or
the
Bitter
taunt
.
Or
when
we
deride
with
a
certaine
seueritie
,
we
may
call
it
the
bitter
taunt
[
Sarcasmus
]
as
Charles
the
fift
Emperour
aunswered
the
Duke
of
Arskot
,
beseeching
him
recompence
of
seruice
done
at
the
siege
of
Renty
,
against
Henry
the
French
king
,
where
the
Duke
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
afterward
escaped
clad
like
a
Colliar
.
Thou
wert
taken
,
quoth
the
Emperour
,
like
a
coward
,
and
scapedst
like
a
Colliar
,
wherefore
get
thee
home
and
liue
vpon
thine
owne
.
Or
as
king
Henry
the
eight
said
to
one
of
his
priuy
chamber
,
who
sued
for
Sir
Anthony
Rowse
,
a
knight
of
Norfolke
,
that
his
Maiestie
would
be
good
vnto
him
,
for
that
he
was
an
ill
begger
.
Quoth
the
king
againe
,
if
he
be
ashamed
to
beg
,
we
are
ashamed
to
geue
.
Or
as
Charles
the
fift
Emperour
,
hauing
taken
in
battaile
Iohn
Frederike
Duke
of
Saxon
,
with
the
Lantgraue
of
Hessen
and
others
:
this
Duke
being
a
man
of
monstrous
bignesse
and
corpulence
,
after
the
Emperor
had
seene
the
prisoners
,
said
to
those
that
were
about
him
,
I
haue
gone
a
hunting
many
times
,
yet
neuer
tooke
I
such
a
swine
before
.
Asteismus
.
or
the
Merry
scoffe
.
otherwise
The
ciuill
iest
.
Or
when
we
speake
by
manner
of
pleasantery
,
or
mery
skoffe
,
that
is
,
by
a
kinde
of
mock
,
whereof
the
sence
is
farrefet
,
&
without
any
gall
or
offence
.
The
Greekes
call
it
[
Asteismus
]
we
may
terme
it
the
ciuill
iest
,
because
it
is
a
mirth
very
full
of
ciuilitie
,
and
such
as
the
most
ciuill
men
doo
vse
.
As
Cato
said
to
one
that
had
geuen
him
a
good
knock
on
the
head
with
a
long
peece
of
timber
he
bare
on
his
shoulder
,
and
then
bad
him
beware
:
what
(
quoth
Cato
)
wilt
thou
strike
me
againe
?
for
ye
know
,
a
warning
should
be
geuen
before
a
man
haue
receiued
harme
,
and
not
after
.
And
as
king
Edward
the
sixt
,
being
of
young
yeres
,
but
olde
in
wit
,
saide
to
one
of
his
priuie
chamber
,
who
sued
for
a
pardon
for
one
that
was
condemned
for
a
robberie
,
telling
the
king
that
it
was
but
a
small
trifle
,
not
past
sixteene
shillings
matter
which
he
had
taken
:
quoth
the
king
againe
,
but
I
warrant
you
the
fellow
was
sorrie
it
had
not
bene
sixteene
pound
:
meaning
how
the
malefactors
intent
was
as
euill
in
that
trifle
,
as
if
it
had
bene
a
greater
summe
of
money
.
In
these
examples
if
ye
marke
there
is
no
griefe
or
offence
ministred
as
in
those
other
before
,
and
yet
are
very
wittie
,
and
spoken
in
plaine
derision
.
The
Emperor
Charles
the
fift
was
a
man
of
very
few
words
,
and
delighted
little
in
talke
.
His
brother
king
Ferdinando
being
a
man
of
more
pleasant
discourse
,
sitting
at
the
table
with
him
▪
said
,
I
pray
your
Maiestie
be
not
so
silent
,
but
let
vs
talke
a
little
.
What
neede
that
brother
,
quoth
the
Emperor
,
since
you
haue
words
enough
for
vs
both
.
Or
when
we
giue
a
mocke
with
a
scornefull
countenance
as
in
some
smiling
sort
looking
aside
or
by
drawing
the
lippe
awry
,
or
shrinking
vp
the
nose
;
the
Greeks
called
it
Micterismus
,
Micterismus
.
or
the
Fleering
frumpe
.
we
may
terme
it
a
fleering
frumpe
,
as
he
that
said
to
one
whose
wordes
he
beleued
not
,
no
doubt
Sir
of
that
.
This
fleering
frumpe
is
one
of
the
Courtly
graces
of
hicke
the
scorner
.
Or
when
we
deride
by
plaine
and
flat
contradiction
,
Antiphrasis
.
or
the
Broad
floute
.
as
he
that
saw
a
dwarfe
go
in
the
streete
said
to
his
companion
that
walked
with
him
:
See
yonder
gyant
:
and
to
a
Negro
or
woman
blacke-moore
,
in
good
sooth
yeare
a
faire
one
,
we
may
call
it
the
broad
floute
.
Or
when
ye
giue
a
mocke
vnder
smooth
and
lowly
wordes
as
he
that
hard
one
call
him
all
to
nought
and
say
,
thou
art
sure
to
be
hanged
ere
thou
dye
:
quoth
th'
other
very
soberly
.
Sir
I
know
your
maistership
speakes
but
in
iest
,
Charientismus
.
or
the
Priuy
nippe
.
the
Greeks
call
it
(
charientismus
)
we
may
call
it
the
priuy
nippe
,
or
a
myld
and
appeasing
mockery
:
all
these
be
souldiers
to
the
figure
allegoria
and
fight
vnder
the
banner
of
dissimulation
.
Neuerthelesse
ye
haue
yet
two
or
three
other
figures
that
smatch
a
spice
of
the
same
false
semblant
,
Hiperbole
.
or
the
Ouer
reacher
,
otherwise
called
the
loud
lyer
.
but
in
another
sort
and
maner
of
phrase
,
whereof
one
is
when
we
speake
in
the
superlatiue
and
beyond
the
limites
of
credit
,
that
is
by
the
figure
which
the
Greeks
call
Hiperbole
,
the
Latines
Dementiens
or
the
lying
figure
.
I
for
his
immoderate
excesse
cal
him
the
ouer
reacher
right
with
his
originall
or
[
lowd
lyar
]
&
me
thinks
not
amisse
:
now
when
I
speake
that
which
neither
I
my selfe
thinke
to
be
true
,
nor
would
haue
any
other
body
beleeue
,
it
must
needs
be
a
great
dissimulation
,
because
I
meane
nothing
lesse
then
that
I
speake
,
and
this
maner
of
speach
is
vsed
,
when
either
we
would
greatly
aduaunce
or
greatly
abase
the
reputation
of
any
thing
or
person
,
and
must
be
vsed
very
discreetly
,
or
els
it
will
seeme
odious
,
for
although
a
prayse
or
other
report
may
be
allowed
beyond
credit
,
it
may
not
be
beyond
all
measure
,
specially
in
the
proseman
,
as
he
that
was
speaker
in
a
Parliament
of
king
Henry
the
eights
raigne
,
in
his
Oration
which
ye
know
is
of
ordinary
to
be
made
before
the
Prince
at
the
first
assembly
of
both
houses
,
ould
seeme
to
prayse
his
Maiestie
thus
.
What
should
I
go
about
to
recite
your
Maiesties
innumerable
vertues
,
euen
as
much
as
if
I
tooke
vpon
me
to
number
the
starres
of
the
skie
,
or
to
tell
the
sands
of
the
sea
.
This
Hyperbole
was
both
vltra
fidem
and
also
vltra
modum
,
and
therefore
of
a
graue
and
wise
Counsellour
made
the
speaker
to
be
accompted
a
grosse
flattering
foole
:
peraduenture
if
he
had
vsed
it
thus
,
it
had
bene
better
and
neuerthelesse
a
lye
too
,
but
a
more
moderate
lye
and
no
lesse
to
the
purpose
of
the
kings
commendation
,
thus
.
I
am
not
able
with
any
wordes
sufficiently
to
expresse
your
Maiesties
regall
vertues
,
your
kingly
merites
also
towardes
vs
your
people
and
realme
are
so
exceeding
many
,
as
your
prayses
therefore
are
infinite
,
your
honour
and
renowne
euerlasting
:
And
yet
all
this
if
we
shall
measure
it
by
the
rule
of
exact
veritie
,
is
but
an
vntruth
,
yet
a
more
cleanely
commendation
then
was
maister
Speakers
.
Neuerthelesse
as
I
said
before
if
we
fall
a
praysing
,
specially
of
our
mistresses
vertue
,
bewtie
,
or
other
good
parts
,
we
be
allowed
now
and
then
to
ouer-reach
a
little
by
way
of
comparison
as
he
that
said
thus
in
prayse
of
his
Lady
.
Giue
place
ye
louers
here
before
,
That
spent
your
boasts
and
braggs
in
vaine
:
My
Ladies
bewtie
passeth
more
,
The
best
of
your
I
dare
well
sayne
:
Then
doth
the
sunne
the
candle
light
,
Or
brightest
day
the
darkest
night
.
And
as
a
certaine
noble
Gentlewoman
lamenting
at
the
vnkindnesse
of
her
louer
said
very
pretily
in
this
figure
.
But
since
it
will
no
better
be
,
My
teares
shall
neuer
blin
:
To
moist
the
earth
in
such
degree
,
That
I
may
drowne
therein
:
That
by
my
death
all
men
may
say
,
Lo
weemen
are
as
true
as
they
.
Then
haue
ye
the
figure
Periphrasis
,
holding
somewhat
of
the
dissembler
,
by
reason
of
a
secret
intent
not
appearing
by
the
words
,
Periphrasis
,
or
the
Figure
of
ambage
.
as
when
we
go
about
the
bush
,
and
will
not
in
one
or
a
few
words
expresse
that
thing
which
we
desire
to
haue
knowen
,
but
do
chose
rather
to
do
it
by
many
words
,
as
we
our selues
wrote
of
our
Soueraigne
Lady
thus
:
Whom
Princes
serue
,
and
Realmes
obay
,
And
greatest
of
Bryton
kings
begot
:
She
came
abroade
euen
yesterday
,
When
such
as
saw
her
,
knew
her
not
.
And
the
rest
that
followeth
,
meaning
her
Maiesties
person
,
which
we
would
seeme
to
hide
leauing
her
name
vnspoken
,
to
the
intent
the
reader
should
gesse
at
it
:
neuerthelesse
vpon
the
matter
did
so
manifestly
disclose
it
,
as
any
simple
iudgement
might
easily
perceiue
by
whom
it
was
ment
,
that
is
by
Lady
Elizabeth
,
Queene
of
England
and
daughter
to
king
Henry
the
eight
,
and
therein
resteth
the
dissimulation
.
It
is
one
of
the
gallantest
figures
among
the
poetes
so
it
be
vsed
discretely
and
in
his
right
kinde
,
but
many
of
these
makers
that
be
not
halfe
their
craftes
maisters
,
do
very
often
abuse
it
and
also
many
waies
.
For
if
the
thing
or
person
they
go
about
to
describe
by
circumstance
,
be
by
the
writers
improuidence
otherwise
bewrayed
,
it
looseth
the
grace
of
a
figure
,
as
he
that
said
:
The
tenth
of
March
when
Aries
receiued
,
Dan
Phoebus
raies
into
his
horned
hed
.
Intending
to
describe
the
spring
of
the
yeare
,
which
euery
man
knoweth
of
himselfe
,
hearing
the
day
of
March
named
:
the
verses
be
very
good
the
figure
nought
worth
,
if
it
were
meant
in
Periphrase
,
for
the
matter
,
that
is
the
season
of
the
yeare
which
should
haue
bene
couertly
disclosed
by
ambage
,
was
by
and
by
blabbed
out
by
naming
the
day
of
the
moneth
,
&
so
the
purpose
of
the
figure
disapointed
,
peraduenture
it
had
bin
better
to
haue
said
thus
:
The
month
and
daie
when
Aries
receiud
,
Dan
Phoebus
raies
into
his
horned
head
.
For
now
there
remaineth
for
the
Reader
somewhat
to
studie
and
gesse
vpon
,
and
yet
the
spring
time
to
the
learned
iudgement
sufficiently
expressed
.
The
Noble
Earle
of
Surrey
wrote
thus
:
In
winters
iust
returne
,
when
Boreas
gan
his
raigne
,
And
euery
tree
vnclothed
him
fast
as
nature
taught
them
plaine
.
I
would
faine
learne
of
some
good
maker
,
whether
the
Earle
spake
this
in
figure
of
Periphrase
or
not
,
for
mine
owne
opinion
I
thinke
that
if
he
ment
to
describe
the
winter
season
,
he
would
not
haue
disclosed
it
so
broadly
,
as
to
say
winter
at
the
first
worde
,
for
that
had
bene
against
the
rules
of
arte
,
and
without
any
good
iudgement
:
which
in
so
learned
&
excellent
a
personage
we
ought
not
to
suspect
,
we
say
therefore
that
for
winter
it
is
no
Periphrase
but
language
at
large
:
we
say
for
all
that
,
hauing
regard
to
the
second
verse
that
followeth
it
is
a
Periphrase
,
seeming
that
thereby
he
intended
to
shew
in
what
part
of
the
winter
his
loues
gaue
him
anguish
,
that
is
in
the
time
which
we
call
the
fall
of
the
leafe
,
which
begins
in
the
moneth
of
October
,
and
stands
very
well
with
the
figure
to
be
vttered
in
that
sort
notwithstanding
winter
be
named
before
,
for
winter
hath
many
parts
:
such
namely
as
do
not
shake
of
the
leafe
,
nor
vncloth
the
trees
as
here
is
mencioned
:
thus
may
ye
iudge
as
I
do
,
that
this
noble
Erle
wrate
excellently
well
and
to
purpose
.
Moreouer
,
when
a
maker
will
seeme
to
vse
circumlocution
to
set
forth
any
thing
pleasantly
and
figuratiuely
,
yet
no
lesse
plaine
to
a
ripe
reader
,
then
if
it
were
named
expresly
,
and
when
all
is
done
,
no
man
can
perceyue
it
to
be
the
thing
intended
.
This
is
a
foule
ouersight
in
any
writer
as
did
a
good
fellow
,
who
weening
to
shew
his
cunning
,
would
needs
by
periphrase
expresse
the
realme
of
Scotland
in
no
lesse
then
eight
verses
,
and
when
he
had
said
all
,
no
man
could
imagine
it
to
be
spoken
of
Scotland
:
and
did
besides
many
other
faults
in
his
verse
,
so
deadly
belie
the
matter
by
his
description
,
as
it
would
pitie
any
good
maker
to
heare
it
.
Synechdoche
.
or
the
Figure
of
quick
conceite
.
Now
for
the
shutting
vp
of
this
Chapter
,
will
I
remember
you
farther
of
that
manner
of
speech
which
the
Greekes
call
Synecdoche
,
and
we
the
figure
of
[
quicke
conceite
]
who
for
the
reasons
before
alledged
,
may
be
put
vnder
the
speeches
allegoricall
,
because
of
the
darkenes
and
duplicitie
of
his
sence
:
as
when
one
would
tell
me
how
the
French
king
was
ouerthrowen
at
Saint
Quintans
,
I
am
enforced
to
think
that
it
was
not
the
king
himselfe
in
person
,
but
the
Constable
of
Fraunce
with
the
French
kings
power
.
Or
if
one
would
say
,
the
towne
of
Andwerpe
were
famished
,
it
is
not
so
to
be
taken
,
but
of
the
people
of
the
towne
of
Andwerp
,
and
this
conceit
being
drawen
aside
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
from
one
thing
to
another
,
it
encombers
the
minde
with
a
certaine
imagination
what
it
may
be
that
is
meant
,
and
not
expressed
:
as
he
that
said
to
a
young
gentlewoman
,
who
was
in
her
chamber
making
her selfe
vnready
.
Mistresse
will
ye
geue
me
leaue
to
vnlace
your
peticote
,
meaning
(
perchance
)
the
other
thing
that
might
follow
such
vnlasing
.
In
the
olde
time
,
whosoeuer
was
allowed
to
vndoe
his
Ladies
girdle
,
he
might
lie
with
her
all
night
:
wherfore
,
the
taking
of
a
womans
maydenhead
away
,
was
said
to
vndoo
her
girdle
.
Virgineam
dissoluit
zonam
,
saith
the
Poet
,
conceiuing
out
of
a
thing
precedent
,
a
thing
subsequent
.
This
may
suffice
for
the
knowledge
of
this
figure
[
quicke
conceit
.
]
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
Figures
sententious
,
otherwise
called
Rhetoricall
.
NOw
if
our
presupposall
be
true
,
that
the
Poet
is
of
all
other
the
most
auncient
Orator
,
as
he
that
by
good
&
pleasant
perswasions
first
reduced
the
wilde
and
beastly
people
into
publicke
societies
and
ciuilitie
of
life
,
insinuating
vnto
them
,
vnder
fictions
with
sweete
and
coloured
speeches
,
many
wholesome
lessons
and
doctrines
,
then
no
doubt
there
is
nothing
so
fitte
for
him
,
as
to
be
furnished
with
all
the
figures
that
be
Rhetoricall
,
and
such
as
do
most
beautifie
language
with
eloquence
&
sententiousnes
.
Therfore
,
since
we
haue
already
allowed
to
our
maker
his
auricular
figures
,
and
also
his
sensable
,
by
which
all
the
words
and
clauses
of
his
meeters
are
made
as
well
tunable
to
the
eare
,
as
stirring
to
the
minde
,
we
are
now
by
order
to
bestow
vpon
him
those
other
figures
which
may
execute
both
offices
,
and
all
at
once
to
beautifie
and
geue
sence
and
sententiousnes
to
the
whole
language
at
large
.
So
as
if
we
should
intreate
our
maker
to
play
also
the
Orator
,
and
●●●ther
it
be
to
pleade
,
or
to
praise
,
or
to
aduise
,
that
in
all
three
cases
he
may
vtter
,
and
also
perswade
both
copiously
and
vehemently
.
And
your
figures
rhethoricall
,
besides
their
remembred
ordinarie
vertues
,
that
is
,
sententiousnes
,
&
copious
amplification
,
or
enlargement
of
language
,
doe
also
conteine
a
certaine
sweet
and
melodious
manner
of
speech
,
in
which
respect
,
they
may
,
after
a
sort
,
be
said
auricular
:
because
the
eare
is
no
lesse
rauished
with
their
currant
tune
,
than
the
mind
is
with
their
sententiousnes
.
For
the
eare
is
properly
but
an
instrument
of
conueyance
for
the
minde
,
to
apprehend
the
sence
by
the
sound
.
And
our
speech
is
made
melodious
or
harmonicall
,
not
onely
by
strayned
tunes
,
as
those
of
Musick
,
but
also
by
choise
of
smoothe
words
:
and
thus
,
or
thus
,
marshalling
them
in
their
comeliest
construction
and
order
,
and
aswell
by
sometimes
sparing
,
sometimes
spending
them
more
or
lesse
liberally
,
and
carrying
or
transporting
of
them
farther
off
or
neerer
,
setting
them
with
sundry
relations
,
and
variable
formes
,
in
the
ministery
and
vse
of
words
,
doe
breede
no
little
alteration
in
man
.
For
to
say
truely
,
what
els
is
man
but
his
minde
?
which
,
whosoeuer
haue
skil
to
compasse
,
and
make
yeelding
and
flexible
,
what
may
not
he
commaund
the
body
to
perfourme
?
He
therefore
that
hath
vanquished
the
minde
of
man
,
hath
made
the
greatest
and
most
glorious
conquest
.
But
the
minde
is
not
assailable
vnlesse
it
be
by
sensible
approches
,
whereof
the
audible
is
of
greatest
force
for
instruction
or
discipline
:
the
visible
,
for
apprehension
of
exterior
knowledges
as
the
Philosopher
saith
.
Therefore
the
well
tuning
of
your
words
and
clauses
to
the
delight
of
the
eare
,
maketh
your
information
no
lesse
plausible
to
the
minde
than
to
the
eare
:
no
though
you
filled
them
with
neuer
so
much
sence
and
sententiousnes
.
Then
also
must
the
whole
tale
(
if
it
tende
to
perswasion
)
beare
his
iust
and
reasonable
measure
,
being
rather
with
the
largest
,
than
with
the
scarcest
.
For
like
as
one
or
two
drops
of
water
perce
not
the
flint
stone
,
but
many
and
often
droppings
doo
:
so
cannot
a
few
words
(
be
they
neuer
so
pithie
or
sententious
)
in
all
cases
and
to
all
manner
of
mindes
,
make
so
deepe
an
impression
,
as
a
more
multitude
of
words
to
the
purpose
discreetely
,
and
without
superfluitie
vttered
:
the
minde
being
no
lesse
vanquished
with
large
loade
of
speech
,
than
the
limmes
are
with
heauie
burden
.
Sweetenes
of
speech
,
sentence
,
and
amplification
,
are
therfore
necessarie
to
an
excellent
Orator
and
Poet
,
ne
may
in
no
wise
be
spared
from
any
of
them
.
And
first
of
all
others
your
figure
that
worketh
by
iteration
or
repetition
of
one
word
or
clause
doth
much
alter
and
affect
the
eare
and
also
the
mynde
of
the
hearer
,
and
therefore
is
counted
a
very
braue
figure
both
with
the
Poets
and
rhetoriciens
,
and
this
repetition
may
be
in
seuen
sortes
.
Repetition
in
the
first
degree
we
call
the
figure
of
Report
according
to
the
Greeke
originall
,
Anaphora
,
or
the
Figure
of
Report
.
and
is
when
we
make
one
word
begin
,
and
as
they
are
wont
to
say
,
lead
the
daunce
to
many
verses
in
sute
,
as
thus
.
To
thinke
on
death
it
is
a
miserie
,
To
thinke
on
life
it
is
a
vanitie
:
To
thinke
on
the
world
verily
it
is
,
To
thinke
that
heare
man
hath
no
perfit
blisse
.
And
this
written
by
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
of
his
greatest
mistresse
in
most
excellent
verses
.
In
vayne
mine
eyes
in
vaine
you
wast
your
teares
,
In
vayne
my
sighs
the
smokes
of
my
despaires
:
In
vayne
you
search
th'
earth
and
heauens
aboue
,
In
vayne
ye
seeke
,
for
fortune
keeps
my
loue
.
Or
as
the
buffon
in
our
enterlude
called
Lustie
London
said
very
knauishly
and
like
himselfe
.
Many
a
faire
lasse
in
London
towne
,
Many
a
bawdie
basket
borne
vp
and
downe
:
Many
a
broker
in
a
thrid
bare
gowne
.
Many
a
bankrowte
scarce
worth
a
crowne
.
In
London
.
Ye
haue
another
sort
of
repetition
quite
contrary
to
the
former
when
ye
make
one
word
finish
many
verses
in
sute
,
Antistrophe
,
or
the
Counter
turne
.
and
that
which
is
harder
,
to
finish
many
clauses
in
the
middest
of
your
verses
or
dittie
(
for
to
make
them
finish
the
verse
in
our
vulgar
it
should
hinder
the
rime
)
and
because
I
do
finde
few
of
our
English
makers
vse
this
figure
,
I
haue
set
you
down
two
litle
ditties
which
our selues
in
our
yonger
yeares
played
vpon
the
Antistrophe
,
for
so
is
the
figures
name
in
Greeke
:
one
vpon
the
mutable
loue
of
a
Lady
,
another
vpon
the
meritorious
loue
of
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
thus
.
Her
lowly
lookes
,
that
gaue
life
to
my
loue
,
With
spitefull
speach
,
curstnesse
and
crueltie
:
She
kild
my
loue
,
let
her
rigour
remoue
,
Her
cherefull
lights
and
speaches
of
pitie
Reuiue
my
loue
:
anone
with
great
disdaine
,
She
shunnes
my
loue
,
and
after
by
a
traine
She
seekes
my
loue
,
and
saith
she
loues
me
most
,
But
seing
her
loue
,
so
lightly
wonne
and
lost
:
I
longd
not
for
her
loue
,
for
well
I
thought
,
Firme
is
the
loue
,
if
it
be
as
it
ought
.
The
second
vpon
the
merites
of
Christes
passion
toward
mankind
,
thus
,
Our
Christ
the
sonne
of
God
,
chief
authour
of
all
good
,
Was
he
by
his
allmight
,
that
first
created
man
:
And
with
the
costly
price
,
of
his
most
precious
bloud
,
He
that
redeemed
man
:
and
by
his
instance
wan
Grace
in
the
sight
of
God
,
his
onely
father
deare
,
And
reconciled
man
:
and
to
make
man
his
peere
Made
himselfe
very
man
:
brief
to
conclude
the
case
,
This
Christ
both
God
and
man
,
he
all
and
onely
is
:
The
man
brings
man
to
God
and
to
all
heauens
blisse
.
The
Greekes
call
this
figure
Antistrophe
,
the
Latines
,
conuersio
,
I
following
the
originall
call
him
the
counterturne
,
because
he
turnes
counter
in
the
middest
of
euery
meetre
.
Take
me
the
two
former
figures
and
put
them
into
one
,
and
it
is
that
which
the
Greekes
call
symploche
,
the
Latines
complexio
,
or
conduplicatio
,
Symploche
,
or
the
figure
of
replie
.
and
is
a
maner
of
repetition
,
when
one
and
the
selfe
word
doth
begin
and
end
many
verses
in
sute
&
so
wrappes
vp
both
the
former
figures
in
one
,
as
he
that
sportingly
complained
of
his
vntrustie
mistresse
,
thus
.
Who
made
me
shent
for
her
loues
sake
?
Myne
owne
mistresse
.
Who
would
not
seeme
my
part
to
take
,
Myne
owne
mistresse
.
What
made
me
first
so
well
content
Her
curtesie
.
What
makes
me
now
so
sore
repent
Her
crueltie
.
The
Greekes
name
this
figure
Symploche
,
the
Latins
Complexio
,
perchaunce
for
that
he
seemes
to
hold
in
and
to
wrap
vp
the
verses
by
reduplication
,
so
as
nothing
can
fall
out
.
I
had
rather
call
him
the
figure
of
replie
.
Ye
haue
another
sort
of
repetition
when
with
the
worde
by
which
you
finish
your
verse
,
Anadiplosis
,
or
the
Redouble
.
ye
beginne
the
next
verse
with
the
same
,
as
thus
:
Comforte
it
is
for
man
to
haue
a
wife
,
Wife
chast
,
and
wise
,
and
lowly
all
her
life
.
Or
thus
:
Your
beutie
was
the
cause
of
my
first
loue
,
Looue
while
I
liue
,
that
I
may
sore
repent
.
The
Greeks
call
this
figure
Anadiplosis
,
I
call
him
the
Redouble
as
the
originall
beares
.
Ye
haue
an
other
sorte
of
repetition
,
Epanalepsis
,
or
the
Eccho
sound
.
otherwise
,
the
slow
return
.
when
ye
make
one
worde
both
beginne
and
end
your
verse
,
which
therefore
I
call
the
slow
retourne
,
otherwise
the
Eccho
sound
,
as
thus
:
Much
must
he
be
beloued
,
that
loueth
much
,
Feare
many
must
he
needs
,
whom
many
feare
.
Vnlesse
I
called
him
the
eccho
sound
,
I
could
not
tell
what
name
to
giue
him
,
vnlesse
it
were
the
slow
returne
.
Ye
haue
another
sort
of
repetition
when
in
one
verse
or
clause
of
a
verse
,
ye
iterate
one
word
without
any
intermission
,
as
thus
:
Epizeuxis
,
the
Vnderlay
.
or
Coocko-spel
.
It
was
Maryne
,
Maryne
that
wrought
mine
woe
.
And
this
bemoaning
the
departure
of
a
deere
friend
.
The
chiefest
staffe
of
mine
assured
stay
,
With
no
small
griefe
,
is
gon
,
is
gon
away
.
And
that
of
Sir
Walter
Raleighs
very
sweet
.
With
wisdomes
eyes
had
but
blind
fortune
seene
,
Than
had
my
looue
,
my
looue
for
euer
beene
.
The
Greeks
call
him
Epizeuxis
,
the
Latines
Subiunctio
,
we
may
call
him
the
vnderlay
,
me
thinks
if
we
regard
his
manner
of
iteration
,
&
would
depart
from
the
originall
,
we
might
very
properly
,
in
our
vulgar
and
for
pleasure
call
him
the
cuckowspell
,
for
right
as
the
cuckow
repeats
his
lay
,
which
is
but
one
manner
of
note
,
and
doth
not
insert
any
other
tune
betwixt
,
and
sometimes
for
hast
stammers
out
two
or
three
of
them
one
immediatly
after
another
,
as
cuck
,
cuck
,
cuckow
,
so
doth
the
figure
Epizeuxis
in
the
former
verses
,
Maryne
,
Maryne
,
without
any
intermission
at
all
.
Ploche
,
or
the
Doubler
.
Yet
haue
ye
one
sorte
of
repetition
,
which
we
call
the
doubler
,
and
is
as
the
next
before
,
a
speedie
iteration
of
one
word
,
but
with
some
little
intermission
by
inserting
one
or
two
words
betweene
,
as
in
a
most
excellent
dittie
written
by
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
these
two
closing
verses
:
Yet
when
I
sawe
my selfe
to
you
was
true
,
I
loued
my selfe
,
bycause
my selfe
loued
you
.
And
this
spoken
in
common
Prouerbe
.
An
ape
wil
be
an
ape
,
by
kinde
as
they
say
,
Though
that
ye
clad
him
all
in
purple
array
.
Or
as
we
once
sported
vpon
a
fellowes
name
who
was
called
Woodcock
,
and
for
an
ill
part
he
had
plaid
entreated
fauour
by
his
friend
.
I
praie
you
intreate
no
more
for
the
man
,
Woodcocke
wil
be
a
woodcocke
do
what
ye
can
.
Now
also
be
there
many
other
sortes
of
repetition
if
a
man
would
vse
them
,
but
are
nothing
commendable
,
and
therefore
are
not
obserued
in
good
poesie
,
as
a
vulgar
rimer
who
doubled
one
word
in
the
end
of
euery
verse
,
thus
:
adieu
,
adieu
,
my
face
,
my
face
.
And
an
other
that
did
the
like
in
the
beginning
of
his
verse
,
thus
:
To
loue
him
and
loue
him
,
as
sinners
should
doo
.
These
repetitions
be
not
figuratiue
but
phantastical
,
for
a
figure
is
euer
vsed
to
a
purpose
,
either
of
beautie
or
of
efficacie
:
and
these
last
recited
be
to
no
purpose
,
for
neither
can
ye
say
that
it
vrges
affection
,
nor
that
it
beautifieth
or
enforceth
the
sence
,
nor
hath
any
other
subtilitie
in
it
,
and
therfore
is
a
very
foolish
impertinency
of
speech
,
and
not
a
figure
.
Prosonomasia
,
or
the
Nicknamer
.
Ye
haue
a
figure
by
which
ye
play
with
a
couple
of
words
or
names
much
resembling
,
and
because
the
one
seemes
to
answere
th'
other
by
manner
of
illusion
,
and
doth
,
as
it
were
,
nick
him
,
I
call
him
the
Nicknamer
.
If
any
other
man
can
geue
him
a
fitter
English
name
,
I
will
not
be
angrie
,
but
I
am
sure
mine
is
very
neere
the
originall
sence
of
Prosonomasia
,
and
is
rather
a
by-name
geuen
in
sport
,
than
a
surname
geuen
of
any
earnest
purpose
.
As
,
Tiberius
the
Emperor
,
because
he
was
a
great
drinker
of
wine
,
they
called
him
by
way
of
derision
to
his
owne
name
,
Caldius
Biberius
Mero
,
in
steade
of
Claudius
Tiberius
Nero
:
and
so
a
iesting
frier
that
wrate
against
Erasmus
,
called
him
by
resemblance
to
his
own
name
,
Errans
mus
,
and
are
mainteined
by
this
figure
Prosonomasia
,
or
the
Nicknamer
.
But
euery
name
geuen
in
iest
or
by
way
of
a
surname
,
if
it
do
not
resemble
the
true
,
is
not
by
this
figure
,
as
,
the
Emperor
of
Greece
,
who
was
surnamed
Constantinus
C●pronimus
,
because
he
beshit
the
foont
at
the
time
he
was
christened
:
and
so
ye
may
see
the
difference
betwixt
the
figures
Antonomasia
&
Prosonomatia
.
Now
when
such
resemblance
happens
betweene
words
of
another
nature
,
and
not
vpon
mens
names
,
yet
doeth
the
Poet
or
maker
finde
prety
sport
to
play
with
them
in
his
verse
,
specially
the
Comicall
Poet
and
the
Epigrammatist
.
Sir
Philip
Sidney
in
a
dittie
plaide
very
pretily
with
these
two
words
,
Loue
and
liue
,
thus
.
And
all
my
life
I
will
confesse
,
The
lesse
I
loue
,
I
liue
the
lesse
.
And
we
in
our
Enterlude
called
the
woer
,
plaid
with
these
two
words
,
lubber
and
louer
,
thus
,
the
countrey
clowne
came
&
woed
a
young
maide
of
the
Citie
,
and
being
agreeued
to
come
so
oft
,
and
not
to
haue
his
answere
,
said
to
the
old
nurse
very
impatiently
.
Iche
pray
you
good
mother
tell
our
young
dame
,
Woer
.
Whence
I
am
come
and
what
is
my
name
,
I
cannot
come
a
woing
euery
day
.
Quoth
the
nurse
.
They
be
lubbers
not
louers
that
so
vse
to
say
.
Nurse
.
Or
as
one
replyed
to
his
mistresse
charging
him
with
some
disloyaltie
towards
her
.
Proue
me
madame
ere
ye
fall
to
reproue
,
Meeke
mindes
should
rather
excuse
than
accuse
.
Here
the
words
proue
and
reproue
,
excuse
and
accuse
,
do
pleasantly
encounter
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
mock
one
another
by
their
much
resemblance
:
and
this
is
by
the
figure
Prosonomatia
,
as
wel
as
if
they
were
mens
proper
names
,
alluding
to
each
other
.
Then
haue
ye
a
figure
which
the
Latines
call
Traductio
,
and
I
the
tranlacer
:
Traductio
,
or
the
Tranlacer
.
which
is
when
ye
turne
and
tranlace
a
word
into
many
sundry
shapes
as
the
Tailor
doth
his
garment
,
&
after
that
sort
do
play
with
him
in
your
dittie
:
as
thus
,
Who
liues
in
loue
his
life
is
full
of
feares
,
To
lose
his
loue
,
liuelode
or
libertie
But
liuely
sprites
that
young
and
recklesse
be
,
Thinke
that
there
is
no
liuing
like
to
theirs
.
Or
as
one
who
much
gloried
in
his
owne
wit
,
whom
Persius
taxed
in
a
verse
very
pithily
and
pleasantly
,
thus
.
Scire
tuum
nihil
est
nisi
te
scire
,
hoc
sciat
alter
.
Which
I
haue
turned
into
English
,
not
so
briefly
,
but
more
at
large
of
purpose
the
better
to
declare
the
nature
of
the
figure
:
as
thus
,
Thou
weenest
thy
wit
nought
worth
if
other
weet
it
not
As
wel
as
thou
thy selfe
,
but
o
thing
well
I
wot
,
Who
so
in
earnest
weenes
,
he
doth
in
mine
aduise
,
Shew
himselfe
witlesse
,
or
more
wittie
than
wise
.
Here
ye
see
how
in
the
former
rime
this
word
life
is
tranlaced
into
liue
,
liuing
,
liuely
,
liuelode
:
&
in
the
latter
rime
this
word
wit
is
translated
into
weete
,
weene
,
wotte
,
witlesse
,
witty
&
wise
:
which
come
all
from
one
originall
.
Ye
haue
a
figuratiue
speach
which
the
Greeks
cal
Antipophora
,
I
name
him
the
Responce
,
and
is
when
we
will
seeme
to
aske
a
question
to
th'
intent
we
will
aunswere
it
our selues
,
Antipophora
,
or
Figure
of
responce
.
and
is
a
figure
of
argument
and
also
of
amplification
.
Of
argument
,
because
proponing
such
matter
as
our
aduersarie
might
obiect
and
then
to
answere
it
our selues
,
we
do
vnfurnish
and
preuent
him
of
such
helpe
as
he
would
otherwise
haue
vsed
for
himselfe
:
then
because
such
obiection
and
answere
spend
much
language
it
serues
as
well
to
amplifie
and
enlarge
our
tale
.
Thus
for
example
.
Wylie
worldling
come
tell
me
I
thee
pray
,
Wherein
hopest
thou
,
that
makes
thee
so
to
swell
?
Riches
?
alack
it
taries
not
a
day
,
But
where
fortune
the
fickle
list
to
dwell
▪
In
thy
children
?
how
hardlie
shalt
thou
finde
,
Them
all
at
once
,
good
and
thriftie
and
kinde
:
Thy
wife
?
ô
faire
but
fraile
mettall
to
trust
,
Seruants
?
what
theeues
?
what
treachours
and
iniust
?
Honour
perchance
?
it
restes
in
other
men
:
Glorie
?
a
smoake
:
but
wherein
hopest
thou
then
?
In
Gods
iustice
?
and
by
what
merite
tell
?
In
his
mercy
?
ô
now
thou
speakest
wel
,
But
thy
lewd
life
hath
lost
his
loue
and
grace
,
Daunting
all
hope
to
put
dispaire
in
place
.
We
read
that
Crates
the
Philosopher
Cinicke
in
respect
of
the
manifold
discommodities
of
mans
life
,
held
opinion
that
it
was
best
for
man
neuer
to
haue
bene
borne
or
soone
after
to
dye
,
[
Optimum
non
nasci
vel
citò
mori
]
of
whom
certaine
verses
are
left
written
in
Greeke
which
I
haue
Englished
,
thus
.
What
life
is
the
liefest
?
the
needy
is
full
of
woe
and
awe
,
The
wealthie
full
of
brawle
and
brabbles
of
the
law
:
To
be
a
maried
man
?
how
much
art
thou
beguild
,
Seeking
thy
rest
by
carke
,
for
houshold
wife
and
child
:
To
till
it
is
a
toyle
,
to
grase
some
honest
gaine
,
But
such
as
gotten
is
with
great
hazard
and
paine
:
The
sayler
of
his
shippe
,
the
marchant
of
his
ware
,
The
souldier
in
armes
,
how
full
of
dread
and
care
?
A
shrewd
wife
brings
thee
bate
,
wiue
not
and
neuer
thriue
,
Children
a
charge
,
childlesse
the
greatest
lacke
aliue
:
Youth
witlesse
is
and
fraile
,
age
sicklie
and
forlorne
,
Then
better
to
dye
soone
,
or
neuer
to
be
borne
.
Metrodorus
the
Philosopher
Stoick
was
of
a
contrary
opinion
reuersing
all
the
former
suppositions
against
Crates
,
thus
.
What
life
list
ye
to
lead
?
in
good
Citie
and
towne
Is
wonne
both
wit
and
wealth
,
Court
gets
vs
great
renowne
:
Countrey
keepes
vs
in
heale
,
and
quietnesse
of
mynd
,
Where
holesome
aires
and
exercise
and
pretie
sports
we
find
:
Traffick
it
turnes
to
gaine
,
by
land
and
eke
by
seas
,
The
land-borne
liues
safe
,
the
forreine
at
his
ease
:
Housholder
hath
his
home
,
the
roge
romes
with
delight
,
And
makes
moe
,
merry
meales
,
then
doth
the
Lordly
wight
:
Wed
and
thou
hast
a
bed
,
of
solace
and
of
ioy
,
Wed
not
and
haue
a
bed
,
of
rest
without
annoy
:
The
setled
loue
is
safe
,
sweete
is
the
loue
at
large
,
Children
they
are
a
store
,
no
children
are
no
charge
,
Lustie
and
gay
is
youth
,
old
age
honourd
and
wise
:
Then
not
to
dye
or
be
vnborne
,
is
best
in
myne
aduise
.
Edward
Earle
of
Oxford
a
most
noble
&
learned
Gentleman
made
in
this
figure
of
responce
an
emble
of
desire
otherwise
called
Cupide
which
for
his
excellencie
and
wit
,
I
set
downe
some
part
of
the
verses
,
for
example
.
When
wert
thou
borne
desire
?
In
pompe
and
pryme
of
May
,
By
whom
sweete
boy
wert
thou
begot
?
By
good
conceit
men
say
,
Tell
me
who
was
thy
nurse
?
Fresh
youth
in
sugred
ioy
.
What
was
thy
meate
and
dayly
foode
?
Sad
sighes
with
great
annoy
.
What
hadst
thou
then
to
drinke
?
Vnfayned
louers
teares
.
What
cradle
wert
thou
rocked
in
?
In
hope
deuoyde
of
feares
.
Syneciosis
,
or
the
Crosse
copling
.
Ye
haue
another
figure
which
me
thinkes
may
well
be
called
(
not
much
sweruing
from
his
originall
in
sence
)
the
Crosse-couple
,
because
it
takes
me
two
contrary
words
,
and
tieth
them
as
it
were
in
a
paire
of
couples
,
and
so
makes
them
agree
like
good
fellowes
,
as
I
saw
once
in
Fraunce
a
wolfe
coupled
with
a
mastiffe
,
and
a
foxe
with
a
hounde
.
Thus
it
is
.
The
niggards
fault
and
the
vnthrifts
is
all
one
,
For
neither
of
them
both
knoweth
how
to
vse
his
owne
.
Or
thus
.
The
couetous
miser
,
of
all
his
goods
ill
got
,
Aswell
wants
that
he
hath
,
as
that
he
hath
not
.
In
this
figure
of
the
Crosse-couple
we
wrate
for
a
forlorne
louer
complaining
of
his
mistresse
crueltie
these
verses
among
other
.
Thus
for
your
sake
I
dayly
dye
,
And
do
but
seeme
to
liue
in
deede
:
Thus
is
my
blisse
but
miserie
,
My
lucre
losse
without
your
meede
.
Ye
haue
another
figure
which
by
his
nature
we
may
call
the
Rebound
,
Atanaclasis
.
or
the
Rebounde
.
alluding
to
the
tennis
ball
which
being
smitten
with
the
racket
reboundes
backe
againe
,
and
where
the
last
figure
before
played
with
two
wordes
somewhat
like
,
this
playeth
with
one
word
written
all
alike
but
carrying
diuers
sences
as
thus
.
The
maide
that
soone
married
is
,
soone
marred
is
.
Or
thus
better
because
married
&
marred
be
different
in
one
letter
.
To
pray
for
you
euer
I
cannot
refuse
,
To
pray
vpon
you
I
should
you
much
abuse
.
Or
as
we
once
sported
vpon
a
countrey
fellow
who
came
to
runne
for
the
best
game
,
and
was
by
his
occupation
a
dyer
and
had
very
bigge
swelling
legges
.
He
is
but
course
to
runne
a
course
,
Whose
shankes
are
bigger
then
his
thye
:
Yet
is
his
lucke
a
little
worse
,
That
often
dyes
before
he
dye
.
Where
ye
see
this
word
course
and
dye
,
vsed
in
diuers
sences
,
one
giuing
the
Rebounde
vpon
th'
other
.
Ye
haue
a
figure
which
as
well
by
his
Greeke
and
Latine
originals
,
&
also
by
allusion
to
the
maner
of
a
mans
gate
or
going
may
be
called
the
marching
figure
,
for
after
the
first
steppe
all
the
rest
proceede
by
double
the
space
,
and
so
in
our
speach
one
word
proceedes
double
to
the
first
that
was
spoken
,
and
goeth
as
it
were
by
strides
or
paces
:
it
may
aswell
be
called
the
clyming
figure
,
Clymax
.
or
the
Marching
figure
.
for
Clymax
is
as
much
to
say
as
a
ladder
,
as
in
one
of
our
Epitaphes
shewing
how
a
very
meane
man
by
his
wisedome
and
good
fortune
came
to
great
estate
and
dignitie
.
His
vertue
made
him
wise
,
his
wisedome
brought
him
wealth
,
His
wealth
wan
many
friends
,
his
friends
made
much
supply
:
Of
aides
in
weale
and
woe
in
sicknesse
and
in
health
,
Thus
came
he
from
a
low
,
to
sit
in
seate
so
hye
.
Or
as
Ihean
de
Mehune
the
French
Poet.
Peace
makes
plentie
,
plentie
makes
pride
,
Pride
breeds
quarrell
,
and
quarrell
brings
warre
:
Warre
brings
spoile
,
and
spoile
pouertie
,
Pouertie
pacience
,
and
pacience
peace
:
So
peace
brings
warre
,
and
warre
brings
peace
.
Antimetauole
or
the
Counterchange
.
Ye
haue
a
figure
which
takes
a
couple
of
words
to
play
with
in
a
verse
,
and
by
making
them
to
chaunge
and
shift
one
into
others
place
they
do
very
pretily
exchange
and
shift
the
sence
,
as
thus
.
We
dwell
not
here
to
build
vs
boures
,
And
halles
for
pleasure
and
good
cheare
:
But
halles
we
build
for
vs
and
ours
,
To
dwell
in
them
whilest
we
are
here
.
Meaning
that
we
dwell
not
here
to
build
,
but
we
build
to
dwel
,
as
we
liue
not
to
eate
,
but
eate
to
liue
,
or
thus
.
We
wish
not
peace
to
maintaine
cruell
warre
,
But
we
make
warre
to
maintaine
vs
in
peace
.
Or
thus
.
If
Poesie
be
,
as
some
haue
said
,
A
speaking
picture
to
the
eye
:
Then
is
a
picture
not
denaid
,
To
be
a
muet
Poesie
.
Or
as
the
Philosopher
Musonius
wrote
.
With
pleasure
if
we
worke
vnhonestly
and
ill
,
The
pleasure
passeth
,
the
bad
it
bideth
still
:
Well
if
we
worke
with
trauaile
and
with
paines
,
The
paine
passeth
and
still
the
good
remaines
.
A
wittie
fellow
in
Rome
wrate
vnder
the
Image
of
Caesar
the
Dictator
these
two
verses
in
Latine
,
which
because
they
are
spoken
by
this
figure
of
Counterchaunge
I
haue
turned
into
a
couple
of
English
verses
very
well
keeping
the
grace
of
the
figure
.
Brutus
for
casting
out
of
kings
,
was
first
of
Consuls
past
,
Caesar
for
casting
Consuls
out
,
is
of
●ur
kings
the
last
.
Cato
of
any
Senatour
not
onely
the
grauest
but
also
the
promptest
and
wittiest
in
any
ciuill
scoffe
,
misliking
greatly
the
engrossing
of
offices
in
Rome
that
one
man
should
haue
many
at
once
,
and
a
great
number
goe
without
that
were
as
able
men
,
said
thus
by
Counterchaunge
.
It
seemes
your
offices
are
very
litle
worth
,
Or
very
few
of
you
worthy
of
offices
.
Againe
:
In
trifles
earnest
as
any
man
can
bee
,
In
earnest
matters
no
such
trifler
as
hee
.
Yee
haue
another
figure
much
like
to
the
Sarcasmus
,
Insultatio
,
or
the
Disdainefull
.
or
bitter
taunt
wee
spake
of
before
:
and
is
when
with
proud
and
insolent
words
,
we
do
vpbraid
a
man
,
or
ride
him
as
we
terme
it
:
for
which
cause
the
Latines
also
call
it
Insultatio
,
I
choose
to
name
him
the
Reprochfull
or
scorner
,
as
when
Queene
Dido
saw
,
that
for
all
her
great
loue
and
entertainements
bestowed
vpon
Aeneas
,
he
would
needs
depart
,
and
follow
the
Oracle
of
his
destinies
,
she
brake
out
in
a
great
rage
and
said
very
disdainefully
.
Hye
thee
,
and
by
the
wild
waues
and
the
wind
,
Seeke
Italie
and
Realmes
for
thee
to
raigne
,
If
piteous
Gods
haue
power
amidst
the
mayne
,
On
ragged
rocks
thy
penaunce
thou
maist
find
.
Or
as
the
poet
Iuuenall
reproched
the
couetous
Merchant
,
who
for
lucres
sake
passed
on
no
perill
either
by
land
or
sea
,
thus
:
Goe
now
and
giue
thy
life
vnto
the
winde
,
Trusting
vnto
a
piece
of
brucklewood
,
Foure
inches
from
thy
death
or
seauen
good
The
thickest
planke
for
shipboord
that
we
finde
.
Ye
haue
another
figure
very
pleasant
and
fit
for
amplification
,
Antitheton
,
or
the
The
renconter
.
which
to
answer
the
Greeke
terme
,
we
may
call
the
encounter
,
but
following
the
Latine
name
by
reason
of
his
contentious
nature
,
we
may
call
him
the
Quarreller
,
for
so
be
al
such
persons
as
delight
in
taking
the
contrary
part
of
whatsoeuer
shal
be
spoken
:
when
I
was
a
scholler
in
Oxford
they
called
euery
such
one
Iohannes
ad
oppositum
.
Good
haue
I
doone
you
,
much
,
harme
did
I
neuer
none
,
Ready
to
ioy
your
gaines
,
your
losses
to
bemone
,
Why
therefore
should
you
grutch
so
sore
at
my
welfare
:
Who
onely
bred
your
blisse
,
and
neuer
causd
your
care
.
Or
as
it
is
in
these
two
verses
where
one
speaking
of
Cupids
bowe
,
deciphered
thereby
the
nature
of
sensual
loue
,
whose
beginning
is
more
pleasant
than
the
end
,
thus
allegorically
and
by
antitheton
.
His
bent
is
sweete
,
his
loose
is
somewhat
sowre
,
In
ioy
begunne
,
ends
oft
in
wofull
howre
.
Maister
Diar
in
this
quarelling
figure
.
Nor
loue
hath
now
the
force
,
on
me
which
it
ones
had
,
Your
frownes
can
neither
make
me
mourne
,
nor
fauors
make
me
glad
.
Isocrates
the
Greek
Oratour
was
a
litle
too
full
of
this
figure
,
&
so
was
the
Spaniard
that
wrote
the
life
of
Marcus
Aurelius
,
&
many
of
our
moderne
writers
in
vulgar
,
vse
it
in
excesse
&
incurre
the
vice
of
fond
affectation
:
otherwise
the
figure
is
very
commendable
.
In
this
quarrelling
figure
we
once
plaid
this
merry
Epigrame
of
an
importune
and
shrewd
wife
,
thus
:
My
neighbour
hath
a
wife
,
not
fit
to
make
him
thriue
,
But
good
to
kill
a
quicke
man
,
or
make
a
dead
reuiue
.
So
shrewd
she
is
for
God
,
so
cunning
and
so
wise
,
To
counter
with
her
goodman
,
and
all
by
contraries
.
For
when
he
is
merry
,
she
lurcheth
and
she
loures
,
When
he
is
sad
she
singes
,
or
laughes
it
out
by
houres
.
Bid
her
be
still
her
tongue
to
talke
shall
neuer
cease
,
When
she
should
speake
and
please
,
for
spight
she
holds
her
peace
,
Bid
spare
and
she
will
spend
,
bid
spend
she
spares
as
fast
,
What
first
ye
would
haue
done
,
be
sure
it
shal
be
last
.
Say
go
,
she
comes
,
say
come
,
she
goes
,
and
leaues
him
all
alone
,
Her
husband
(
as
I
thinke
)
calles
her
ouerthwart
Ione
.
Erotema
.
or
the
Questioner
.
There
is
a
kinde
of
figuratiue
speach
when
we
aske
many
questions
and
looke
for
none
answere
,
speaking
indeed
by
interrogation
,
which
we
might
as
well
say
by
affirmation
.
This
figure
I
call
the
Questioner
or
inquisitiue
,
as
whan
Medea
excusing
her
great
crueltie
vsed
in
the
murder
of
her
owne
children
which
she
had
by
Iason
,
said
:
Was
I
able
to
make
them
I
praie
you
tell
,
And
am
I
not
able
to
marre
them
all
aswell
?
Or
as
another
wrote
very
commendably
.
Why
striue
I
with
the
streame
,
or
hoppe
against
the
hill
,
Or
search
that
neuer
can
be
found
,
and
loose
my
labour
still
?
Cato
understanding
that
the
Senate
had
appointed
three
citizens
of
Rome
for
embassadours
to
the
king
of
Bithinia
,
whereof
one
had
the
Gowte
,
another
the
Meigrim
,
the
third
very
little
courage
or
discretion
to
be
employd
in
any
such
businesse
,
said
by
way
of
skoffe
in
this
figure
.
Must
not
(
trowe
ye
)
this
message
be
well
sped
,
That
hath
neither
heart
,
nor
heeles
,
nor
hed
?
And
as
a
great
Princesse
aunswered
her
seruitour
,
who
distrusting
in
her
fauours
toward
him
,
praised
his
owne
constancie
in
these
verses
.
No
fortune
base
or
frayle
can
alter
me
:
To
whome
she
in
this
figure
repeting
his
words
:
No
fortune
base
or
frayle
can
alter
thee
.
And
can
so
blind
a
witch
so
conquere
mee
?
The
figure
of
exclamation
,
Ecphonisis
.
or
the
Outcry
.
I
call
him
[
the
outcrie
]
because
it
vtters
our
minde
by
all
such
words
as
do
shew
any
extreme
passion
,
whether
it
be
by
way
of
exclamation
or
crying
out
,
admiration
or
wondering
,
imprecation
or
cursing
,
obtestation
or
taking
God
and
the
world
to
witnes
,
or
any
such
like
as
declare
an
impotent
affection
,
as
Chaucer
of
the
Lady
Cresseida
by
exclamation
.
O
soppe
of
sorrow
soonken
into
care
,
O
caytife
Cresseid
,
for
now
and
euermare
.
Or
as
Gascoine
wrote
very
passionatly
and
well
to
purpose
.
Ay
me
the
dayes
that
I
in
dole
consume
,
Alas
the
nights
which
witnesse
well
mine
woe
:
O
wrongfull
world
which
makest
my
fancie
fume
,
Fie
fickle
fortune
,
fie
,
fie
thou
art
my
foe
:
Out
and
alas
so
froward
is
my
chance
,
No
nights
nor
daies
,
nor
worldes
can
me
auance
.
Petrarche
in
a
sonet
which
Sir
Thomas
Wiat
Englished
excellently
well
,
said
in
this
figure
by
way
of
imprecation
and
obtestation
:
thus
,
Perdie
I
said
it
not
,
Nor
neuer
thought
to
doo
:
Aswell
as
I
ye
wot
,
I
haue
no
power
thereto
:
"
And
if
I
did
the
lot
That
first
did
me
enchaine
,
May
neuer
slake
the
knot
But
straite
it
to
my
paine
.
"
And
if
I
did
each
thing
,
That
may
do
harme
or
woe
:
Continually
may
wring
,
My
harte
where
so
I
goe
.
"
Report
may
alwaies
ring
:
Of
shame
on
me
for
aye
,
If
in
my
hart
did
spring
,
The
wordes
that
you
doo
say
.
"
And
if
I
did
each
starre
,
That
is
in
heauen
aboue
.
And
so
forth
,
&c.
We
vse
sometimes
to
proceede
all
by
single
words
,
without
any
close
or
coupling
,
Brachiologa
,
or
the
Cutted
comma
sauing
that
a
little
pause
or
comma
is
geuen
to
euery
word
.
This
figure
for
pleasure
may
be
called
in
our
vulgar
the
cutted
comma
,
for
that
there
cannot
be
a
shorter
diuision
then
at
euery
words
end
.
The
Greekes
in
their
language
call
it
short
language
,
as
thus
.
Enuy
,
malice
,
flattery
,
disdaine
,
Auarice
,
deceit
,
falshed
,
filthy
gaine
.
If
this
loose
language
be
vsed
,
not
in
single
words
,
but
in
long
clauses
,
it
is
called
Asindeton
,
and
in
both
cases
we
vtter
in
that
fashion
,
when
either
we
be
earnest
,
or
would
seeme
to
make
hast
.
Parison
,
or
the
Figure
of
euen
.
Ye
haue
another
figure
which
we
may
call
the
figure
of
euen
,
because
it
goeth
by
clauses
of
egall
quantitie
,
and
not
very
long
,
but
yet
not
so
short
as
the
cutted
comma
:
and
they
geue
good
grace
to
a
dittie
,
but
specially
to
a
prose
.
In
this
figure
we
once
wrote
in
a
melancholike
humor
these
verses
.
The
good
is
geason
,
and
short
is
his
abode
,
The
bad
bides
long
,
and
easie
to
be
found
:
Our
life
is
loathsome
,
our
sinnes
a
heauy
lode
,
Conscience
a
curst
iudge
,
remorse
a
priuie
goade
.
Disease
,
age
and
death
still
in
our
eare
they
round
,
That
hence
we
must
the
sickly
and
the
sound
:
Treading
the
steps
that
our
forefathers
troad
,
Rich
,
poore
,
holy
,
wise
,
all
flesh
it
goes
to
ground
.
In
a
prose
there
should
not
be
vsed
at
once
of
such
euen
clauses
past
three
or
foure
at
the
most
.
When
so
euer
we
multiply
our
speech
by
many
words
or
clauses
of
one
sence
,
the
Greekes
call
it
Sinonimia
,
as
who
would
say
,
Sinonimia
,
or
the
Figure
of
store
.
like
or
consenting
names
:
the
Latines
hauing
no
fitte
terme
to
giue
him
,
called
it
by
a
name
of
euent
,
for
(
said
they
)
many
words
of
one
nature
and
sence
,
one
of
them
doth
expound
another
.
And
therefore
they
called
this
figure
the
[
Interpreter
]
I
for
my
part
had
rather
call
him
the
figure
of
[
store
]
because
plenty
of
one
manner
of
thing
in
our
vulgar
we
call
so
.
Aeneas
asking
whether
his
Captaine
Orontes
were
dead
or
aliue
,
vsed
this
store
of
speeches
all
to
one
purpose
.
Is
he
aliue
,
Is
he
as
I
left
him
queauing
and
quick
,
And
hath
he
not
yet
geuen
vp
the
ghost
,
Among
the
rest
of
those
that
I
haue
lost
?
Or
if
it
be
in
single
words
,
then
thus
.
What
is
become
of
that
beautifull
face
,
Those
louely
lookes
,
that
fauour
amiable
,
Those
sweete
features
,
and
visage
full
of
grace
,
That
countenance
which
is
alonly
able
To
kill
and
cure
?
Ye
see
that
all
these
words
,
face
,
lookes
,
fauour
,
features
,
visage
,
countenance
,
are
in
sence
but
all
one
.
Which
store
,
neuerthelesse
,
doeth
much
beautifie
and
inlarge
the
matter
.
So
said
another
.
My
faith
,
my
hope
,
my
trust
,
my
God
and
eke
my
guide
,
Stretch
forth
thy
hand
to
saue
the
soule
,
what
ere
the
body
bide
.
Here
faith
,
hope
and
trust
be
words
of
one
effect
,
allowed
to
vs
by
this
figure
of
store
.
Otherwhiles
we
speake
and
be
sorry
for
it
,
as
if
we
had
not
wel
spoken
,
so
that
we
seeme
to
call
in
our
word
againe
,
Metanoia
,
or
the
Penitent
.
and
to
put
in
another
fitter
for
the
purpose
:
for
which
respects
the
Greekes
called
this
manner
of
speech
the
figure
of
repentance
:
then
for
that
vpon
repentance
commonly
followes
amendment
▪
the
Latins
called
it
the
figure
of
correction
,
in
that
the
speaker
seemeth
to
reforme
that
which
was
said
amisse
.
I
following
the
Greeke
originall
,
choose
to
call
him
the
penitent
,
or
repentant
:
and
singing
in
honor
of
the
mayden
Queen
,
meaning
to
praise
her
for
her
greatnesse
of
courage
,
ouershooting
my selfe
,
called
it
first
by
the
name
of
pride
:
then
fearing
least
fault
might
be
found
with
that
terme
,
by
&
by
turned
this
word
pride
to
praise
:
resembling
her
Maiesty
to
the
Lion
,
being
her
owne
noble
armory
,
which
by
a
slie
construction
purporteth
magnanimitie
.
Thus
in
the
latter
end
of
a
Parthemiade
.
O
peereles
you
,
or
els
no
one
aliue
,
"
Your
pride
serues
you
to
feaze
them
all
alone
:
"
Not
pride
madame
,
but
praise
of
the
lion
,
To
conquer
all
and
be
conquerd
by
none
.
And
in
another
Parthemiade
thus
insinuating
her
Maiesties
great
constancy
in
refusall
of
all
marriages
offred
her
,
thus
:
"
Her
heart
is
hid
none
may
it
see
,
"
Marble
or
flinte
folke
weene
it
be
.
Which
may
imploy
rigour
and
cruelty
,
than
correcteth
it
thus
.
Not
flinte
I
trowe
I
am
a
lier
,
But
Siderite
that
seeles
no
fire
.
By
which
is
intended
,
that
it
proceeded
of
a
cold
and
chast
complexion
not
easily
allured
to
loue
.
Antenagoge
.
or
the
Recompencer
.
We
haue
another
manner
of
speech
much
like
to
the
repentant
,
but
doth
not
as
the
same
recant
or
vnsay
a
word
that
hath
bene
said
before
,
putting
another
fitter
in
his
place
,
but
hauing
spoken
any
thing
to
depraue
the
matter
or
partie
,
he
denieth
it
not
,
but
as
it
were
helpeth
it
againe
by
another
more
fauourable
speach
:
and
so
seemeth
to
make
amends
,
for
which
cause
it
is
called
by
the
originall
name
in
both
languages
,
the
Recompencer
,
as
he
that
was
merily
asked
the
question
,
whether
his
wife
were
not
a
shrewe
as
well
as
others
of
his
neighbours
wiues
,
answered
in
this
figure
as
pleasantly
,
for
he
could
not
well
denie
it
.
I
must
needs
say
,
that
my
wife
is
a
shrewe
,
But
such
a
huswife
as
I
know
but
a
fewe
.
Another
in
his
first
proposition
giuing
a
very
faint
commendation
to
the
Courtiers
life
,
weaning
to
make
him
amends
,
made
it
worser
by
a
second
proposition
,
thus
:
The
Courtiers
life
full
delicate
it
is
,
But
where
no
wise
man
will
euer
set
his
blis
.
And
an
other
speaking
to
the
incoragement
of
youth
in
studie
and
to
be
come
excellent
in
letters
and
armes
,
said
thus
:
Many
are
the
paines
and
perils
to
be
past
,
But
great
is
the
gaine
and
glory
at
the
last
.
Our
poet
in
his
short
ditties
,
Epithonema
.
or
the
Surclose
.
but
specially
playing
the
Epigrammatist
will
vse
to
conclude
and
shut
vp
his
Epigram
with
a
verse
or
two
,
spoken
in
such
sort
,
as
it
may
seeme
a
manner
of
allowance
to
all
the
premisses
,
and
that
with
a
ioyfull
approbation
,
which
the
Latines
call
Acclamatio
,
we
therefore
call
this
figure
the
surcloze
or
consenting
close
,
as
Virgill
when
he
had
largely
spoken
of
of
Prince
Eneas
his
successe
and
fortunes
concluded
with
this
close
.
Tantae
molis
erat
Romanam
condere
gentem
.
In
English
thus
:
So
huge
a
peece
of
worke
it
was
and
so
hie
,
To
reare
the
house
of
Romane
progente
.
Sir
Philip
Sidney
very
pretily
closed
vp
a
dittie
in
this
sort
.
What
medcine
then
,
can
such
disease
remoue
,
Where
loue
breedes
hate
,
and
hate
engenders
loue
.
And
we
in
a
Partheniade
written
of
her
Maiestie
,
declaring
to
what
perils
vertue
is
generally
subiect
,
and
applying
that
fortune
to
her selfe
,
closed
it
vp
with
this
Epiphoneme
.
Than
if
there
bee
,
Any
so
cancard
hart
to
grutch
,
At
your
glories
:
my
Queene
:
in
vaine
,
Repining
at
your
fatall
raigne
:
It
is
for
that
they
feele
too
much
,
Of
your
bountee
.
As
who
would
say
her
owne
ouermuch
lenitie
and
goodnesse
,
made
her
ill
willers
the
more
bold
and
presumptuous
.
Lucretius
Carus
the
philosopher
and
poet
inueighing
sore
against
the
abuses
of
the
superstitious
religion
of
the
Gentils
,
and
recompting
the
wicked
fact
of
king
Agamemnon
in
sacrificing
his
only
daughter
Iphigenia
,
being
a
yoong
damsell
of
excellent
bewtie
,
to
th'
intent
to
please
the
wrathfull
gods
,
hinderers
of
his
nauigation
,
after
he
had
said
all
,
closed
it
vp
in
this
one
verse
,
spoken
in
Epiphonema
.
Tantum
relligio
potuit
suadere
malorum
.
In
English
thus
:
Lo
what
an
outrage
,
could
cause
to
be
done
,
The
peeuish
scruple
of
blinde
religion
.
Auxesis
,
or
the
Auancer
.
It
happens
many
times
that
to
vrge
and
enforce
the
matter
we
speake
of
,
we
go
still
mounting
by
degrees
and
encreasing
our
speech
with
wordes
or
with
sentences
of
more
waight
one
then
another
,
&
is
a
figure
of
great
both
efficacie
&
ornament
,
as
he
that
declaring
the
great
calamitie
of
an
infortunate
prince
,
said
thus
:
He
lost
besides
his
children
and
his
wife
,
His
realme
,
ronowne
,
liege
,
libertie
and
life
.
By
which
it
appeareth
that
to
any
noble
Prince
the
losse
of
his
estate
ought
not
to
be
so
greeuous
,
as
of
his
honour
,
nor
any
of
them
both
like
to
the
lacke
of
his
libertie
,
but
that
life
is
the
dearest
detriment
of
any
other
.
We
call
this
figure
by
the
Greeke
originall
the
Auancer
or
figure
of
encrease
because
euery
word
that
is
spoken
is
one
of
more
weight
then
another
.
And
as
we
lamented
the
crueltie
of
an
inexorable
and
vnfaithfull
mistresse
.
If
by
the
lawes
of
loue
it
be
a
falt
,
The
faithfull
friend
,
in
absence
to
forget
:
But
if
it
be
(
once
do
thy
heart
but
halt
,
)
A
secret
sinne
:
what
forfet
is
so
great
:
As
by
despite
in
view
of
euery
eye
,
The
solemne
vowes
oft
sworne
with
teares
so
salt
,
And
holy
Leagues
fast
seald
with
hand
and
hart
:
For
to
repeale
and
breake
so
wilfully
?
But
now
(
alas
)
without
all
iust
desart
,
My
lot
is
for
my
troth
and
much
good
will
,
To
reape
disdaine
,
hatred
and
rude
refuse
,
Or
if
ye
would
worke
me
some
greater
ill
:
And
of
myne
earned
ioyes
to
feele
no
part
,
What
els
is
this
(
ô
cruell
)
but
to
vse
,
Thy
murdring
knife
the
guiltlesse
bloud
to
spill
.
Where
ye
see
how
she
is
charged
first
with
a
fault
,
then
with
a
a
secret
sinne
,
afterward
with
a
foule
forfet
,
last
of
all
with
a
most
cruell
&
bloudy
deede
.
And
thus
againe
in
a
certaine
louers
complaint
made
to
the
like
effect
.
They
say
it
is
a
ruth
to
see
thy
louer
neede
,
But
you
can
see
me
weepe
,
but
you
can
see
me
bleede
:
And
neuer
shrinke
nor
shame
,
ne
shed
no
teare
at
all
,
You
make
my
wounds
your selfe
,
and
fill
them
vp
with
gall
:
Yea
you
can
see
me
sound
,
and
faint
for
want
of
breath
,
And
gaspe
and
grone
for
life
,
and
struggle
still
with
death
,
What
can
you
now
do
more
;
sweare
by
your
maydenhead
,
Then
for
to
slea
me
quicke
,
or
strip
me
being
dead
.
In
these
verses
you
see
how
one
crueltie
surmounts
another
by
degrees
till
it
come
to
very
slaughter
and
beyond
,
for
it
is
thought
a
despite
done
to
a
dead
carkas
to
be
an
euidence
of
greater
crueltie
then
to
haue
killed
him
.
After
the
Auancer
followeth
the
abbaser
working
by
wordes
and
sentences
of
extenuation
or
diminution
.
Meiosis
.
or
the
Disabler
.
Whereupon
we
call
him
the
Disabler
or
figure
of
Extenuation
:
and
this
extenuation
is
vsed
to
diuers
purposes
,
sometimes
for
modesties
sake
,
and
to
auoide
the
opinion
of
arrogancie
,
speaking
of
our selues
or
of
ours
,
as
he
that
disabled
himselfe
to
his
mistresse
▪
thus
.
Not
all
the
skill
I
haue
to
speake
or
do
,
Which
litle
is
God
wot
(
set
loue
apart
:
)
Liueload
nor
life
,
and
put
them
both
thereto
,
Can
counterpeise
the
due
of
your
desart
.
It
may
be
also
done
for
despite
to
bring
our
aduersaries
in
contempt
,
as
he
that
sayd
by
one
(
commended
for
a
very
braue
souldier
)
disabling
him
scornefully
,
thus
.
A
●●●ise
man
(
forsooth
)
and
fit
for
the
warre
,
Good
at
hand
grippes
,
better
to
fight
a
farre
:
Whom
bright
weapon
in
shew
as
it
is
said
,
Yea
his
owne
shade
,
hath
often
made
afraide
.
The
subtilitie
of
the
scoffe
lieth
in
these
Latin
wordes
[
eminus
&
cominus
pugnare
.
]
Also
we
vse
this
kind
of
Extenuation
when
we
take
in
hand
to
comfort
or
cheare
any
perillous
enterprise
,
making
a
great
matter
seeme
small
,
and
of
litle
difficultie
,
&
is
much
vsed
by
captaines
in
the
warre
,
when
they
(
to
giue
courage
to
their
souldiers
)
will
seeme
to
disable
the
persons
of
their
enemies
,
and
abase
their
forces
,
and
make
light
of
euery
thing
that
might
be
a
discouragement
to
the
attempt
,
as
Hanniball
did
in
his
Oration
to
his
souldiers
,
when
they
should
come
to
passe
the
Alpes
to
enter
Italie
,
and
for
sharpnesse
of
the
weather
,
and
steepnesse
of
the
mountaines
their
hearts
began
to
faile
them
.
We
vse
it
againe
to
excuse
a
fault
,
&
to
make
an
offence
seeme
lesse
then
it
is
,
by
giuing
a
terme
more
fauorable
and
of
lesse
vehemencie
then
the
troth
requires
,
as
to
say
of
a
great
robbery
,
that
it
was
but
a
pilfry
matter
:
of
an
arrant
ruffian
that
he
is
a
tall
fellow
of
his
hands
:
of
a
prodigall
foole
,
that
he
is
a
kind
hearted
man
:
of
a
notorious
vnthrift
,
a
lustie
youth
,
and
such
like
phrases
of
extenuation
,
which
fall
more
aptly
to
the
office
of
the
figure
Curry
fauell
before
remembred
.
And
we
vse
the
like
termes
by
way
of
pleasant
familiaritie
,
and
as
it
were
for
a
Courtly
maner
of
speach
with
our
egalls
or
inferiours
,
as
to
call
a
young
Gentlewoman
Mall
for
Mary
,
Nell
for
Elner
:
Iack
for
Iohn
,
Robin
for
Robert
:
or
any
other
like
affected
termes
spoken
of
pleasure
,
as
in
our
triumphals
calling
familiarly
vpon
our
Muse
,
I
called
her
Moppe
.
But
will
you
weet
,
My
litle
muse
,
my
prettie
moppe
:
If
we
shall
algates
change
our
stoppe
,
Chose
me
a
sweet
.
Vnderstanding
by
this
word
[
Moppe
]
a
litle
prety
Lady
,
or
tender
young
thing
.
For
so
we
call
litle
fishes
,
that
be
not
come
to
their
full
growth
[
moppes
,
]
as
whiting
moppes
,
gurnard
moppes
.
Also
such
termes
are
vsed
to
be
giuen
in
derision
and
for
a
kind
of
contempt
,
as
when
we
say
Lording
for
Lord
,
&
as
the
Spaniard
that
calleth
an
Earle
of
small
reuenue
Contadilio
:
the
Italian
calleth
the
poore
man
,
by
contempt
pouerachio
,
or
pouerino
,
the
little
beast
animalculo
or
animaluchio
,
and
such
like
diminutiues
apperteining
to
this
figure
,
the
[
Disabler
]
more
ordinary
in
other
languages
than
in
our
vulgar
.
This
figure
of
retire
holds
part
with
the
propounder
of
which
we
spake
before
(
prolepsis
)
because
of
the
resumption
of
a
former
proposition
vttered
in
generalitie
to
explane
the
same
better
by
a
particular
diuision
.
Epanodis
,
or
the
figure
of
Retire
.
But
their
difference
is
,
in
that
the
propounder
resumes
but
the
matter
only
.
This
[
retire
]
resumes
both
the
matter
and
the
termes
,
and
is
therefore
accompted
one
of
the
figures
of
repetition
,
and
in
that
respect
may
be
called
by
his
originall
Greeke
name
the
[
Resounde
]
or
the
[
retire
]
for
this
word
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
serues
both
sences
resound
and
retire
.
The
vse
of
this
figure
,
is
seen
in
this
dittie
following
,
Loue
hope
and
death
,
do
stirre
in
me
much
strife
,
As
neuer
man
but
I
lead
such
a
life
:
For
burning
loue
doth
wound
my
heart
to
death
:
And
when
death
comes
at
call
of
inward
grief
,
Cold
lingring
hope
doth
feede
my
fainting
breath
:
Against
my
will
,
and
yeelds
my
wound
relief
,
So
that
I
liue
,
but
yet
my
life
is
such
:
As
neuer
death
could
greeue
me
halfe
so
much
.
Then
haue
ye
a
maner
of
speach
,
Dialisis
,
or
the
Dismembrer
.
not
so
figuratiue
as
fit
for
argumentation
,
and
worketh
not
vnlike
the
dilemma
of
the
Logicians
,
because
he
propones
two
or
moe
matters
entierly
,
and
doth
as
it
were
set
downe
the
whole
tale
or
rekoning
of
an
argument
and
then
cleare
euery
part
by
it selfe
,
as
thus
.
It
can
not
be
but
nigardship
or
neede
,
Made
him
attempt
this
foule
and
wicked
deede
:
Nigardship
not
,
for
alwayes
he
was
free
,
Nor
neede
,
for
who
doth
not
his
richesse
see
?
Or
as
one
that
entreated
for
a
faire
young
maide
who
was
taken
by
the
watch
in
London
and
carried
to
Bridewell
to
be
punished
.
Now
gentill
Sirs
let
this
young
maide
alone
,
For
either
she
hath
grace
of
els
she
hath
none
:
If
she
haue
grace
,
she
may
in
time
repent
,
If
she
haue
none
what
bootes
her
punishment
.
Or
as
another
pleaded
his
deserts
with
his
mistresse
.
Were
it
for
grace
,
or
els
in
hope
of
gaine
,
To
say
of
my
deserts
,
it
is
but
vaine
:
For
well
in
minde
,
in
case
ye
do
them
beare
,
To
tell
them
oft
,
it
should
but
irke
your
eare
:
Be
they
forgot
:
as
likely
should
I
faile
,
To
winne
with
wordes
,
where
deedes
can
not
preuaile
.
Then
haue
ye
a
figure
very
meete
for
Orators
or
eloquent
perswaders
such
as
our
maker
or
Poet
must
in
some
cases
shew
him selfe
to
be
,
Merismus
.
or
the
Distributer
.
and
is
when
we
may
conueniently
vtter
a
matter
in
one
entier
speach
or
proposition
and
will
rather
do
it
peecemeale
and
by
distribution
of
euery
part
for
amplification
sake
,
as
for
example
he
that
might
say
,
a
house
was
outragiously
plucked
downe
:
will
not
be
satisfied
so
to
say
,
but
rather
will
speake
it
in
this
sort
:
they
first
vndermined
the
groundsills
,
they
beate
downe
the
walles
,
they
vnfloored
the
loftes
,
they
vntiled
it
and
pulled
downe
the
roofe
.
For
so
in
deede
is
a
house
pulled
downe
by
circumstances
,
which
this
figure
of
distribution
doth
set
forth
euery
one
apart
,
and
therefore
I
name
him
the
distributor
according
to
his
originall
,
as
wrate
the
Tuscane
Poet
in
a
Sonet
which
Sir
Thomas
Wyat
translated
with
very
good
grace
,
thus
.
Set
me
whereas
the
sunne
doth
parch
the
greene
,
Or
where
his
beames
do
not
dissolue
the
yce
:
In
temperate
heate
where
he
is
felt
and
seene
,
In
presence
prest
of
people
mad
or
wise
:
Set
me
in
hye
or
yet
in
low
degree
,
In
longest
night
or
in
the
shortest
day
:
In
clearest
skie
,
or
where
clouds
thickest
bee
,
In
lustie
youth
or
when
my
heares
are
gray
:
Set
me
in
heauen
,
in
earth
or
els
in
hell
,
In
hill
or
dale
or
in
the
foming
flood
:
Thrall
or
at
large
,
aliue
where
so
I
dwell
,
Sicke
or
in
health
,
in
euill
fame
or
good
:
Hers
will
I
be
,
and
onely
with
this
thought
,
Content
my selfe
,
although
my
chaunce
be
naught
.
All
which
might
haue
bene
said
in
these
two
verses
.
Set
me
wheresoeuer
ye
will
,
I
am
and
wil
be
yours
still
.
The
zealous
Poet
writing
in
prayse
of
the
maiden
Queene
would
not
seeme
to
wrap
vp
all
her
most
excellent
parts
in
a
few
words
them
entierly
comprehending
,
but
did
it
by
a
distributor
or
merismus
in
the
negatiue
for
the
better
grace
,
thus
.
Not
your
bewtie
,
most
gracious
soueraine
,
Nor
maidenly
lookes
,
mainteind
with
maiestie
:
Your
stately
port
,
which
doth
not
match
but
staine
,
For
your
presence
,
your
pallace
and
your
traine
,
All
Princes
Courts
,
mine
eye
could
euer
see
:
Not
your
quicke
wits
,
your
sober
gouernaunce
:
Your
cleare
forsight
,
your
faithfull
memorie
,
So
sweete
features
,
in
so
staid
countenaunce
:
Nor
languages
,
with
plentuous
vtterance
,
So
able
to
discourse
,
and
entertaine
:
Not
noble
race
,
farre
beyond
Caesars
raigne
,
Runne
in
right
line
,
and
bloud
of
nointed
kings
:
Not
large
empire
,
armies
,
treasurs
,
domaine
,
Lustie
liueries
,
of
fortunes
dearst
darlings
:
Not
all
the
skilles
,
fit
for
a
Princely
dame
,
Your
learned
Muse
,
with
vse
and
studie
brings
.
Not
true
honour
,
ne
that
immortall
fame
Of
mayden
raigne
,
your
only
owne
renowne
And
no
Queenes
els
,
yet
such
as
yeeldes
your
name
Greater
glory
than
doeth
your
treble
crowne
.
And
then
concludes
thus
.
Not
any
one
of
all
these
honord
parts
Your
Princely
happes
,
and
habites
that
do
moue
,
And
as
it
were
,
ensorcell
all
the
hearts
Of
Christen
kings
to
quarrell
for
your
loue
,
But
to
possesse
,
at
once
and
all
the
good
Arte
and
engine
,
and
euery
starre
aboue
Fortune
or
kinde
,
could
farce
in
flesh
and
bloud
,
Was
force
inough
to
make
so
many
striue
For
your
person
,
which
in
our
world
stoode
By
all
consents
the
minionst
mayde
to
wiue
.
Where
ye
see
that
all
the
parts
of
her
commendation
which
were
partitularly
remembred
in
twenty
verses
before
,
are
wrapt
vp
in
the
two
verses
of
this
last
part
,
videl.
Not
any
one
of
all
your
honord
parts
,
Those
Princely
haps
and
habites
,
&c.
This
figure
serues
for
amplification
,
and
also
for
ornament
,
and
to
enforce
perswasion
mightely
.
Sir
Geffrey
Chaucer
,
father
of
our
English
Poets
,
hath
these
verses
following
in
the
distributor
.
When
faith
failes
in
Priestes
sawes
,
And
Lords
hestes
are
holden
for
lawes
,
And
robberie
is
tane
for
purchase
,
And
lechery
for
solace
Then
shall
the
Realme
of
Albion
Be
brought
to
great
confusion
.
Where
he
might
haue
said
as
much
in
these
words
:
when
vice
abounds
,
and
vertue
decayeth
in
Albion
,
then
&c.
And
as
another
said
,
When
Prince
for
his
people
is
wakefull
and
wise
,
Peeres
ayding
with
armes
,
Counsellors
with
aduise
,
Magistrate
sincerely
vsing
his
charge
,
People
prest
to
obey
,
nor
let
to
runne
at
large
,
Prelate
of
holy
life
,
and
with
deuotion
Preferring
pietie
before
promotion
,
Priest
still
preaching
,
and
praying
for
our
heale
:
Then
blessed
is
the
state
of
a
common-weale
.
All
which
might
haue
bene
said
in
these
few
words
,
when
euery
man
in
charge
and
authoritie
doeth
his
duety
,
&
executeth
his
function
well
,
then
is
the
common-wealth
happy
.
The
Greeke
Poets
who
made
musicall
ditties
to
be
song
to
the
lute
or
harpe
,
Epimone
,
or
the
Loueburden
.
did
vse
to
linke
their
staues
together
with
one
verse
running
throughout
the
whole
song
by
equall
distance
,
and
was
,
for
the
most
part
,
the
first
verse
of
the
staffe
,
which
kept
so
good
sence
and
conformitie
with
the
whole
,
as
his
often
repetition
did
geue
it
greater
grace
.
They
called
such
linking
verse
Epimone
,
the
Latines
versus
intercalaris
,
and
we
may
terme
him
the
Loue-burden
,
following
the
originall
,
or
if
it
please
you
,
the
long
repeate
:
in
one
respect
because
that
one
verse
alone
beareth
the
whole
burden
of
the
song
according
to
the
originall
:
in
another
respect
,
for
that
it
comes
by
large
distances
to
be
often
repeated
,
as
in
this
ditty
made
by
the
noble
knight
Sir
Philip
Sidney
,
My
true
loue
hath
my
heart
and
I
haue
his
,
By
iust
exchange
one
for
another
geuen
:
I
holde
his
deare
,
and
mine
he
cannot
misse
,
There
neuer
was
a
better
bargaine
driuen
.
My
true
loue
hath
my
heart
and
I
haue
his
.
My
heart
in
me
keepes
him
and
me
in
one
,
My
heart
in
him
his
thoughts
and
sences
guides
:
He
loues
my
heart
,
for
once
it
was
his
owne
,
I
cherish
his
because
in
me
it
bides
.
My
true
loue
hath
my
heart
,
and
I
haue
his
.
Many
times
our
Poet
is
caried
by
some
occasion
to
report
of
a
thing
that
is
maruelous
,
Paradoxon
,
or
the
Wondrer
.
and
then
he
will
seeme
not
to
speake
it
simply
but
with
some
signe
of
admiration
,
as
in
our
enterlude
called
the
Woer
.
I
woonder
much
to
see
so
many
husbands
thriue
,
That
haue
but
little
wit
,
before
they
come
to
wiue
:
For
one
would
easily
weene
who
so
hath
little
wit
,
His
wife
to
teach
it
him
,
were
a
thing
much
vnfit
.
Or
as
Cato
the
Romane
Senatour
said
one
day
merily
to
his
companion
that
walked
with
him
,
pointing
his
finger
to
a
yong
vnthrift
in
the
streete
who
lately
before
had
sold
his
patrimonie
,
of
a
goodly
quantity
of
salt
marshes
,
lying
neere
vnto
Capua
shore
.
Now
is
it
not
,
a
wonder
to
behold
,
Yonder
gallant
skarce
twenty
winter
old
,
By
might
(
marke
ye
)
able
to
doo
more
?
Than
the
mayne
sea
that
batters
on
his
shore
?
For
what
the
waues
could
neuer
wash
away
,
This
proper
youth
hath
wasted
in
a
day
.
Not
much
vnlike
the
wondrer
haue
ye
another
figure
called
the
doubtfull
,
because
oftentimes
we
will
seeme
to
cast
perils
,
Aporia
,
or
the
Doubtfull
.
and
make
doubt
of
things
when
by
a
plaine
manner
of
speech
wee
might
affirme
or
deny
him
,
as
thus
of
a
cruell
mother
who
murdred
her
owne
child
.
Whether
the
cruell
mother
were
more
to
blame
,
Or
the
shrewd
childe
come
of
so
curst
a
dame
:
Or
whether
some
smatch
of
the
fathers
blood
,
Whose
kinne
were
neuer
kinde
,
nor
neuer
good
.
Mooued
her
thereto
,
&c.
This
manner
of
speech
is
vsed
when
we
will
not
seeme
,
Epitropis
,
or
the
Figure
of
Reference
.
either
for
manner
sake
or
to
auoid
tediousnesse
,
to
trouble
the
iudge
or
hearer
with
all
that
we
could
say
,
but
hauing
said
inough
already
,
we
referre
the
rest
to
their
consideration
,
as
he
that
said
thus
:
Methinkes
that
I
haue
said
,
what
may
well
suffise
,
Referring
all
the
rest
,
to
your
better
aduise
.
The
fine
and
subtill
perswader
when
his
intent
is
to
sting
his
aduersary
,
or
els
to
declare
his
mind
in
broad
and
liberal
speeches
,
which
might
breede
offence
or
scandall
,
he
will
seeme
to
bespeake
pardon
before
hand
,
Par●sia
,
or
the
Licentious
.
whereby
his
licentiousnes
may
be
the
better
borne
withall
,
as
he
that
said
:
If
my
speech
hap
t'
offend
you
any
way
,
Thinke
it
their
fault
,
that
force
me
so
to
say
.
Anachinosis
.
or
the
Impartener
.
Not
much
vnlike
to
the
figure
of
reference
,
is
there
another
with
some
little
diuersitie
which
we
call
the
impartener
,
because
many
times
in
pleading
and
perswading
,
we
thinke
it
a
very
good
pollicie
to
acquaint
our
iudge
or
hearer
or
very
aduersarie
with
some
part
of
our
Counsell
and
aduice
,
and
to
aske
their
opinion
,
as
who
would
say
they
could
not
otherwise
thinke
of
the
matter
then
we
do
.
As
he
that
had
tolde
a
long
tale
before
certaine
noble
women
,
of
a
matter
somewhat
in
honour
touching
the
Sex
.
Tell
me
faire
Ladies
,
if
the
case
were
your
owne
,
So
foule
a
fault
would
you
haue
it
be
knowen
?
Maister
Gorge
in
this
figure
,
said
very
sweetly
.
All
you
who
read
these
lines
and
skanne
of
my
desart
,
Iudge
whether
was
more
good
,
my
hap
or
els
my
hart
.
The
good
Orator
vseth
a
manner
of
speach
in
his
perswasion
and
is
when
all
that
should
seeme
to
make
against
him
being
spoken
by
th'
otherside
,
Paramologia
,
or
the
figure
of
Admittance
.
he
will
first
admit
it
,
and
in
th'
end
auoid
all
for
his
better
aduantage
,
and
this
figure
is
much
vsed
by
our
English
pleaders
in
the
Starchamber
and
Chancery
,
which
they
call
to
confesse
and
auoid
,
if
it
be
in
case
of
crime
or
iniury
,
and
is
a
very
good
way
.
For
when
the
matter
is
so
plaine
that
it
cannot
be
denied
or
trauersed
,
it
is
good
that
it
be
iustified
by
confessall
and
auoidance
.
I
call
it
the
figure
of
admittance
.
As
we
once
wrate
to
the
reproofe
of
a
Ladie●
faire
but
crueltie
.
I
know
your
witte
,
I
know
your
pleasant
tongue
,
Your
some
sweete
smiles
,
your
some
,
but
louely
lowrs
:
A
beautie
to
enamour
olde
and
yong
.
Those
chast
desires
,
that
noble
minde
of
yours
,
And
that
chiefe
part
whence
all
your
honor
springs
,
A
grace
to
entertaine
the
greatest
kings
.
All
this
I
know
:
but
sinne
it
is
to
see
,
So
faire
partes
spilt
by
too
much
crueltie
.
In
many
cases
we
are
driuen
for
better
perswasion
to
tell
the
cause
that
mooues
vs
to
say
thus
or
thus
:
Etiologia
,
or
the
Reason
rend
or
the
Tell
cause
.
or
els
when
we
would
fortifie
our
allegations
by
rendring
reasons
to
euery
one
,
this
assignation
of
cause
the
Greekes
called
Etiologia
,
which
if
we
might
without
scorne
of
a
new
inuented
terme
call
[
Tellcause
]
it
were
right
according
to
the
Greeke
originall
:
&
I
pray
you
why
should
we
not
?
and
with
as
good
authoritie
as
the
Greekes
?
Sir
Thomas
Smith
,
her
Maiesties
principall
Secretary
,
and
a
man
of
great
learning
and
grauitie
,
seeking
to
geue
an
English
word
to
this
Greeke
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
called
it
Spitewed
,
or
wedspite
.
Master
Secretary
Wilson
geuing
an
English
name
to
his
arte
of
Logicke
,
called
it
Witcraft
,
me
thinke
I
may
be
bolde
with
like
liberty
to
call
the
figure
Etiologia
[
Tellcause
.
]
And
this
manner
of
speech
is
alwayes
contemned
,
with
these
words
,
for
,
because
,
and
such
other
confirmatiues
.
The
Latines
hauing
no
fitte
name
to
geue
it
in
one
single
word
,
gaue
it
no
name
at
all
,
but
by
circumlocution
.
We
also
call
him
the
reason-rendrer
,
and
leaue
the
right
English
word
[
Tel
cause
]
much
better
answering
the
Greeke
originall
.
Aristotle
was
most
excellent
in
vse
of
this
figure
,
for
he
neuer
propones
any
allegation
,
or
makes
any
surmise
,
but
he
yeelds
a
reason
or
cause
to
fortifie
and
proue
it
,
which
geues
it
great
credit
.
For
example
ye
may
take
these
verses
,
first
pointing
,
than
confirming
by
similitudes
.
When
fortune
shall
haue
spit
out
all
her
gall
,
I
trust
good
luck
shall
be
to
me
allowde
,
For
I
haue
seene
a
shippe
in
hauen
fall
,
After
the
storme
had
broke
both
maste
and
shrowde
.
And
this
.
Good
is
the
thing
that
moues
vs
to
desire
,
That
is
to
ioy
the
beauty
we
behold
:
Els
were
we
louers
as
in
an
endlesse
fire
,
Alwaies
burning
and
euer
chill
a
colde
.
And
in
these
verses
.
Accused
though
I
be
without
desart
,
Sith
none
can
proue
beleeue
it
not
for
true
:
For
neuer
yet
since
first
ye
had
my
hart
,
Entended
I
to
false
or
be
vntrue
.
And
in
this
Disticque
.
And
for
her
beauties
praise
,
no
wight
that
with
her
warres
:
For
where
she
comes
she
shewes
her selfe
like
sun
among
the
stars
.
And
in
this
other
dittie
of
ours
where
the
louer
complaines
of
his
Ladies
crueltie
,
rendring
for
euery
surmise
a
reason
,
and
by
telling
the
cause
,
seeketh
(
as
it
were
)
to
get
credit
,
thus
.
Cruel
you
be
who
can
say
nay
,
Since
ye
delight
in
others
wo
:
Vnwise
am
I
,
ye
may
well
say
,
For
that
I
haue
,
honourd
you
so
.
But
blamelesse
I
,
who
could
not
chuse
,
To
be
enchaunted
by
your
eye
:
But
ye
to
blame
,
thus
to
refuse
My
seruice
,
and
to
let
me
die
.
Dichologia
,
or
the
Figure
of
excuse
.
Sometimes
our
error
is
so
manifest
,
or
we
be
so
hardly
prest
with
our
aduersaries
,
as
we
cannot
deny
the
fault
layd
vnto
our
charge
:
in
which
case
it
is
good
pollicie
to
excuse
it
by
some
allowable
pretext
,
as
did
one
whom
his
mistresse
burdened
with
some
vnkinde
speeches
which
he
had
past
of
her
,
thus
.
I
said
it
:
but
by
lapse
of
lying
tongue
,
When
furie
and
iust
griefe
my
heart
opprest
:
I
sayd
it
:
as
ye
see
,
both
fraile
and
young
,
When
your
rigor
had
ranckled
in
my
brest
.
The
cruell
wound
that
smarted
me
so
sore
,
Pardon
therefore
(
sweete
sorrow
)
or
at
least
Beare
with
mine
youth
that
neuer
fell
before
,
Least
your
offence
encrease
my
griefe
the
more
.
And
againe
in
these
,
I
spake
amysse
I
cannot
it
deny
But
caused
by
your
great
discourtesie
:
And
if
I
said
that
which
I
now
repent
,
And
said
it
not
,
but
by
misgouernment
Of
youthfull
yeres
,
your selfe
that
are
so
young
Pardon
for
once
this
error
of
my
tongue
,
And
thinke
amends
can
neuer
come
to
late
:
Loue
may
be
curst
,
but
loue
can
neuer
hate
.
Speaking
before
of
the
figure
[
Synecdoche
]
wee
called
him
[
Quicke
conceit
]
because
he
inured
in
a
single
word
onely
by
way
of
intendment
or
large
meaning
,
Noema
,
or
the
Figure
of
close
conceit
.
but
such
as
was
speedily
discouered
by
euery
quicke
wit
,
as
by
the
halfe
to
vnderstand
the
whole
,
and
many
other
waies
appearing
by
the
examples
.
But
by
this
figure
[
Noema
]
the
obscurity
of
the
sence
lieth
not
in
a
single
word
,
but
in
an
entier
speech
,
whereof
we
do
not
so
easily
conceiue
the
meaning
,
but
as
it
were
by
coniecture
,
because
it
is
wittie
and
subtile
or
darke
,
which
makes
me
therefore
call
him
in
our
vulgar
the
[
Close
conceit
]
as
he
that
said
by
himselfe
and
his
wife
,
I
thanke
God
in
fortie
winters
that
we
haue
liued
together
,
neuer
any
of
our
neighbours
set
vs
at
one
,
meaning
that
they
neuer
fell
out
in
all
that
space
,
which
had
bene
the
directer
speech
and
more
apert
,
and
yet
by
intendment
amounts
all
to
one
,
being
neuerthelesse
dissemblable
and
in
effect
contrary
.
Pawlet
Lord
Treasorer
of
England
,
and
first
Marques
of
Winchester
,
with
the
like
subtill
speech
gaue
a
quippe
to
Sir
William
Gyfford
,
who
had
married
the
Marques
sister
,
and
all
her
life
time
could
neuer
loue
her
nor
like
of
her
company
,
but
when
she
was
dead
made
the
greatest
moane
for
her
in
the
world
,
and
with
teares
and
much
lamentation
vttered
his
griefe
to
the
L.
Treasorer
,
ô
good
brother
quoth
the
Marques
,
I
am
right
sory
to
see
you
now
loue
my
sister
so
well
,
meaning
that
he
shewed
his
loue
too
late
,
and
should
haue
done
it
while
she
was
aliue
.
A
great
counsellour
somewhat
forgetting
his
modestie
,
vsed
these
words
:
Gods
lady
I
reckon
my selfe
as
good
a
man
as
he
you
talke
of
,
and
yet
I
am
not
able
to
do
so
.
Yea
sir
quoth
the
party
,
your
L.
is
too
good
to
be
a
man
,
I
would
ye
were
a
Saint
,
meaning
he
would
he
were
dead
,
for
none
are
shrined
for
Saints
before
they
be
dead
.
The
Logician
vseth
a
definition
to
expresse
the
truth
or
nature
of
euery
thing
by
his
true
kinde
and
difference
,
Orismus
,
or
the
Definer
of
difference
.
as
to
say
wisedome
is
a
prudent
and
wittie
foresight
and
consideration
of
humane
or
worldly
actions
with
their
euentes
.
This
definition
is
Logicall
.
The
Oratour
vseth
another
maner
of
definition
,
thus
:
Is
this
wisedome
?
no
it
is
a
certaine
subtill
knauish
craftie
wit
,
it
is
no
industrie
as
ye
call
it
,
but
a
certaine
busie
brainsicknesse
,
for
industrie
is
a
liuely
and
vnweried
search
and
occupation
in
honest
things
,
egernesse
is
an
appetite
in
base
and
small
matters
.
It
serueth
many
times
to
great
purpose
to
preuent
our
aduersaries
arguments
,
and
take
vpon
vs
to
know
before
what
our
iudge
or
aduersary
or
hearer
thinketh
,
and
that
we
will
seeme
to
vtter
it
before
it
be
spoken
or
alleaged
by
them
,
in
respect
of
which
boldnesse
to
enter
so
deepely
into
another
mans
conceit
or
conscience
,
and
to
be
so
priuie
of
another
mans
mynde
,
gaue
cause
that
this
figure
was
called
the
[
presumptuous
]
I
will
also
call
him
the
figure
of
presupposall
or
the
preuenter
,
Procatalepsis
,
or
the
presumptuous
,
otherwise
the
figure
of
Presupposall
.
for
by
reason
we
suppose
before
what
may
be
said
▪
or
perchaunce
would
be
said
by
our
aduersary
or
any
other
,
we
do
preuent
them
of
their
aduantage
,
and
do
catch
the
ball
(
as
they
are
wont
to
say
)
before
it
come
to
the
ground
.
Paralepsis
,
or
the
Passager
.
It
is
also
very
many
times
vsed
for
a
good
pollicie
in
pleading
or
perswasion
to
make
wise
as
if
we
set
but
light
of
the
matter
,
and
that
therefore
we
do
passe
it
ouer
slightly
when
in
deede
we
do
then
intend
most
effectually
and
despightfully
if
it
be
inuectiue
to
remember
it
:
it
is
also
when
we
will
not
seeme
to
know
a
thing
,
and
yet
we
know
it
well
inough
,
and
may
be
likened
to
the
maner
of
women
,
who
as
the
common
saying
is
,
will
say
nay
and
take
it
.
I
hold
my
peace
and
will
not
say
for
shame
,
The
much
vntruth
of
that
vnciuill
dame
:
For
if
I
should
her
coullours
kindly
blaze
,
It
would
so
make
the
chast
eares
amaze
.
&c.
Commoratio
,
or
the
figure
of
abode
It
is
said
by
maner
of
a
prouerbiall
speach
that
he
who
findes
himselfe
well
should
not
wagge
,
euen
so
the
perswader
finding
a
substantiall
point
in
his
matter
to
serue
his
purpose
,
should
dwell
vpon
that
point
longer
then
vpon
any
other
lesse
assured
,
and
vse
all
endeuour
to
maintaine
that
one
,
&
as
it
were
to
make
his
chief
aboad
thereupon
,
for
which
cause
I
name
him
the
figure
of
aboad
,
according
to
the
Latine
name
:
Some
take
it
not
but
for
a
course
of
argument
&
therefore
hardly
may
one
giue
any
examples
therof
.
Now
as
arte
and
good
pollicy
in
perswasion
bids
vs
to
abide
&
not
to
stirre
from
the
point
of
our
most
aduantage
,
Metastasis
,
or
the
flitting
figure
.
or
the
Remoue
.
but
the
same
to
enforce
and
tarry
vpon
with
all
possible
argument
,
so
doth
discretion
will
vs
sometimes
to
flit
from
one
matter
to
another
,
as
a
thing
meete
to
be
forsaken
,
and
another
entred
vpon
,
I
call
him
therefore
the
flitting
figure
,
or
figure
of
remoue
,
like
as
the
other
before
was
called
the
figure
of
aboade
.
Euen
so
againe
,
Parecnasis
,
or
the
Stragler
.
as
it
is
wisdome
for
a
perswader
to
tarrie
and
make
his
aboad
as
long
as
he
may
conueniently
without
tediousnes
to
the
hearer
,
vpon
his
chiefe
proofes
or
points
of
the
cause
tending
to
his
aduantage
,
and
likewise
to
depart
againe
when
time
serues
,
and
goe
to
a
new
matter
seruing
the
purpose
aswell
.
So
is
it
requisite
many
times
for
him
to
talke
farre
from
the
principall
matter
,
and
as
it
were
to
range
aside
,
to
th'
intent
by
such
extraordinary
meane
to
induce
or
inferre
other
matter
,
aswell
or
better
seruing
the
principal
purpose
,
and
neuertheles
in
season
to
returne
home
where
he
first
strayed
out
.
This
maner
of
speech
is
termed
the
figure
of
digression
by
the
Latines
,
following
the
Greeke
originall
,
we
also
call
him
the
straggler
by
allusion
to
the
souldier
that
marches
out
of
his
array
,
or
by
those
that
keepe
no
order
in
their
marche
,
as
the
battailes
well
ranged
do
:
of
this
figure
there
need
be
geuen
no
example
.
Occasion
offers
many
times
that
our
maker
as
an
oratour
,
Expeditio
,
or
the
speedie
dispatcher
.
or
perswader
,
or
pleader
should
go
roundly
to
worke
,
and
by
a
quick
and
swift
argument
dispatch
his
perswasion
,
&
as
they
are
woont
to
say
not
to
stand
all
day
trifling
to
no
purpose
,
but
to
rid
it
out
of
the
way
quickly
.
This
is
done
by
a
manner
of
speech
,
both
figuratiue
and
argumentatiue
,
when
we
do
briefly
set
downe
all
our
best
reasons
seruing
the
purpose
,
and
reiect
all
of
them
sauing
one
,
which
we
accept
to
satisfie
the
cause
:
as
he
that
in
a
litigious
case
for
land
would
prooue
it
not
the
aduersaries
,
but
his
clients
.
No
man
can
say
it
s
his
by
heritage
,
Nor
by
Legacie
,
or
Testatours
deuice
:
Nor
that
it
came
by
purchase
or
engage
,
Nor
from
his
Prince
for
any
good
seruice
.
Then
needs
must
it
be
his
by
very
wrong
,
Which
he
hath
offred
this
poore
plaintife
so
long
.
Though
we
might
call
this
figure
very
well
and
properly
the
[
Paragon
]
yet
dare
I
not
so
to
doe
for
feare
of
the
Courtiers
enuy
,
who
will
haue
no
man
vse
that
terme
but
after
a
courtly
manner
,
that
is
,
in
praysing
of
horses
,
haukes
,
hounds
,
pearles
,
diamonds
,
rubies
,
emerodes
,
and
other
precious
stones
:
specially
of
faire
women
whose
excellencie
is
discouered
by
paragonizing
or
setting
one
to
another
,
which
moued
the
zealous
Poet
,
speaking
of
the
mayden
Queene
,
to
call
her
the
paragon
of
Queenes
.
This
considered
,
I
will
let
our
figure
enioy
his
best
beknowen
name
,
and
call
him
stil
in
all
ordinarie
cases
the
figure
of
comparison
:
as
when
a
man
wil
seeme
to
make
things
appeare
good
or
bad
,
or
better
or
worse
,
or
more
or
lesse
excellent
,
either
vpon
spite
or
for
pleasure
or
any
other
good
affection
,
then
he
sets
the
lesse
by
the
greater
,
or
the
greater
to
the
lesse
,
the
equall
to
his
equall
,
and
by
such
confronting
of
them
together
,
driues
out
the
true
ods
that
is
betwixt
them
,
and
makes
it
better
appeare
,
as
when
we
sang
of
our
Soueraigne
Lady
thus
,
in
the
twentieth
Partheniade
.
As
falcon
fares
to
bussards
flight
,
As
egles
eyes
to
owlates
sight
,
As
fierce
saker
to
coward
kite
,
As
brightest
noone
to
darkest
night
:
As
summer
sunne
exceedeth
farre
,
The
moone
and
euery
other
starre
:
So
farre
my
Princesse
praise
doeth
passe
,
The
famoust
Queene
that
euer
was
.
And
in
the
eighteene
Partheniade
thus
.
Set
rich
rubie
to
red
esmayle
,
The
rauens
plume
to
peacocks
tayle
,
Lay
me
the
larkes
to
lizards
eyes
,
The
duskie
cloude
to
azure
skie
,
Set
shallow
brookes
to
surging
seas
,
An
orient
pearle
to
a
white
pease
:
&c.
Concluding
.
There
shall
no
lesse
an
ods
be
seene
In
mine
from
euery
other
Queene
.
Dialogismus
,
or
the
right
reasoner
.
We
are
sometimes
occasioned
in
our
tale
to
report
some
speech
from
another
mans
mouth
,
as
what
a
king
said
to
his
priuy
counsell
or
subiect
,
a
captaine
to
his
souldier
,
a
souldiar
to
his
captaine
,
a
man
to
a
woman
,
and
contrariwise
:
in
which
report
we
must
alwaies
geue
to
euery
person
his
fit
and
naturall
,
&
that
which
best
becommeth
him
.
For
that
speech
becommeth
a
king
which
doth
not
a
carter
,
and
a
young
man
that
doeth
not
an
old
:
and
so
in
euery
sort
and
degree
.
Virgil
speaking
in
the
person
of
Eneas
,
Turnus
and
many
other
great
Princes
,
and
sometimes
of
meaner
men
,
ye
shall
see
what
decencie
euery
of
their
speeches
holdeth
with
the
qualitie
,
degree
and
yeares
of
the
speaker
.
To
which
examples
I
will
for
this
time
referre
you
.
So
if
by
way
of
fiction
we
will
seem
to
speake
in
another
mans
person
,
as
if
king
Henry
the
eight
were
aliue
,
and
should
say
of
the
towne
of
Bulleyn
,
what
we
by
warre
to
the
hazard
of
our
person
hardly
obteined
,
our
young
sonne
without
any
peril
at
all
,
for
litle
mony
deliuered
vp
againe
.
Or
if
we
should
faine
king
Edward
the
thirde
,
vnderstanding
how
his
successour
Queene
Marie
had
lost
the
towne
of
Calays
by
negligence
,
should
say
:
That
which
the
sword
wanne
,
the
distaffe
hath
lost
.
This
manner
of
speech
is
by
the
figure
Dialogismus
,
or
the
right
reasoner
.
In
waightie
causes
and
for
great
purposes
,
Gnome
,
or
the
Director
.
wise
perswaders
vse
graue
&
weighty
speaches
,
specially
in
matter
of
aduise
or
counsel
,
for
which
purpose
there
is
a
maner
of
speach
to
alleage
textes
or
authorities
of
wittie
sentence
,
such
as
smatch
morall
doctrine
and
teach
wisedome
and
good
behauiour
,
by
the
Greeke
originall
we
call
him
the
directour
,
by
the
Latin
he
is
called
sententia
:
we
may
call
him
the
sage
sayer
,
thus
.
"
Nature
bids
vs
as
a
louing
mother
,
"
To
loue
our selues
first
and
next
to
loue
another
.
Sententiae
.
or
the
Sage
sayer
.
"
The
Prince
that
couets
all
to
know
and
see
,
"
Had
neede
fall
milde
and
patient
to
bee
.
"
Nothing
stickes
faster
by
vs
as
appeares
,
"
Then
that
which
we
learne
in
our
tender
yeares
.
And
that
which
our
soueraigne
Lady
wrate
in
defiance
of
fortune
.
Neuer
thinke
you
fortune
can
beare
the
sway
,
Where
vertues
force
,
can
cause
her
to
obay
.
Heede
must
be
taken
that
such
rules
or
sentences
be
choisly
made
and
not
often
vsed
least
excesse
breed
lothsomnesse
.
Arte
and
good
pollicie
moues
vs
many
times
to
be
earnest
in
our
speach
,
Sinathrismus
.
or
the
Heaping
figure
and
then
we
lay
on
such
load
and
so
go
to
it
by
heapes
as
if
we
would
winne
the
game
by
multitude
of
words
&
speaches
,
not
all
of
one
but
of
diuers
matter
and
sence
,
for
which
cause
the
Latines
called
it
Congeries
and
we
the
heaping
figure
,
as
he
that
said
To
muse
in
minde
how
faire
,
how
wise
,
how
good
,
How
braue
,
how
free
,
how
curteous
and
how
true
,
My
Lady
is
doth
but
inflame
my
blood
.
Or
thus
.
I
deeme
,
I
dreame
,
I
do
,
I
tast
,
I
touch
,
Nothing
at
all
but
smells
of
perfit
blisse
.
And
thus
by
maister
Edward
Diar
,
vehement
swift
&
passionatly
.
But
if
my
faith
my
hope
,
my
loue
my
true
intent
,
My
libertie
,
my
seruice
vowed
,
my
time
and
all
be
spent
.
In
vaine
,
&c.
But
if
such
earnest
and
hastie
heaping
vp
of
speaches
be
made
by
way
of
recapitulation
,
which
commonly
is
in
the
end
of
euery
long
tale
and
Oration
,
because
the
speaker
seemes
to
make
a
collection
of
all
the
former
materiall
points
,
to
binde
them
as
it
were
in
a
bundle
and
lay
them
forth
to
enforce
the
cause
and
renew
the
hearers
memory
,
then
ye
may
geue
him
more
properly
the
name
of
the
[
collectour
]
or
recapitulatour
,
and
serueth
to
very
great
purpose
as
in
an
hympne
written
by
vs
to
the
Queenes
Maiestie
entitled
(
Minerua
)
wherein
speaking
of
the
mutabilitie
of
fortune
in
the
case
of
all
Princes
generally
,
wee
seemed
to
exempt
her
Maiestie
of
all
such
casualtie
,
by
reason
she
was
by
her
destinie
and
many
diuine
partes
in
her
,
ordained
to
a
most
long
and
constant
prosperitie
in
this
world
,
concluding
with
this
recapitulation
.
But
thou
art
free
,
but
were
thou
not
in
deede
,
But
were
thou
not
,
come
of
immortall
seede
:
Neuer
yborne
,
and
thy
minde
made
to
blisse
,
Heauens
mettall
that
euerlasting
is
:
Were
not
thy
wit
,
and
that
thy
vertues
shall
,
Be
deemd
diuine
thy
fauour
face
and
all
:
And
that
thy
loze
,
ne
name
may
neuer
dye
,
Nor
thy
state
turne
,
stayd
by
destinie
:
Dread
were
least
once
thy
noble
hart
may
feele
,
Some
rufull
turne
,
of
her
vnsteady
wheele
.
Apostrophe
,
or
the
turne
tale
.
Many
times
when
we
haue
runne
a
long
race
in
our
tale
spoken
to
the
hearers
,
we
do
sodainly
flye
out
&
either
speake
or
exclaime
at
some
other
person
or
thing
,
and
therefore
the
Greekes
call
such
figure
(
as
we
do
)
the
turnway
or
turnetale
,
&
breedeth
by
such
exchaunge
a
certaine
recreation
to
the
hearers
minds
,
as
this
vsed
by
a
louer
to
his
vnkind
mistresse
.
And
as
for
you
(
faire
one
)
say
now
by
proofe
ye
finde
,
That
rigour
and
ingratitude
soone
kill
a
gentle
minde
.
And
as
we
in
our
triumphals
,
speaking
long
to
the
Queenes
Maiestie
,
vpon
the
sodaine
we
burst
out
in
an
exclamation
to
Phebus
,
seeming
to
draw
in
a
new
matter
,
thus
.
But
O
Phebus
,
All
glistering
in
thy
gorgious
gowne
,
Wouldst
thou
wit
safe
to
slide
a
downe
:
And
dwell
with
vs
,
But
for
a
day
,
I
could
tell
thee
close
in
thine
eare
,
A
tale
that
thou
hadst
leuer
heare
I
dare
well
say
:
Then
ere
thou
wert
,
To
kisse
that
vnkind
runneaway
,
Who
was
transformed
to
boughs
of
bay
:
For
her
curst
hert
.
&c.
And
so
returned
againe
to
the
first
matter
.
The
matter
and
occasion
leadeth
vs
many
times
to
describe
and
set
foorth
many
things
,
Hypotiposis
,
or
the
counterfait
representation
.
in
such
sort
as
it
should
appeare
they
were
truly
before
our
eyes
though
they
were
not
present
,
which
to
do
it
requireth
cunning
:
for
nothing
can
be
kindly
counterfait
or
represented
in
his
absence
,
but
by
great
discretion
in
the
doer
.
And
if
the
things
we
couet
to
describe
be
not
naturall
or
not
veritable
,
than
yet
the
same
axeth
more
cunning
to
do
it
,
because
to
faine
a
thing
that
neuer
was
nor
is
like
to
be
,
proceedeth
of
a
greater
wit
and
sharper
inuention
than
to
describe
things
that
be
true
.
And
these
be
things
that
a
poet
or
maker
is
woont
to
describe
sometimes
as
true
or
naturall
,
Prosopographia
.
and
sometimes
to
faine
as
artificiall
and
not
true
.
viz.
The
visage
,
speach
and
countenance
of
any
person
absent
or
dead
:
and
this
kinde
of
representation
is
called
the
Counterfait
countenance
:
as
Homer
doth
in
his
Iliades
,
diuerse
personages
:
namely
Achilles
and
Thersites
,
according
to
the
truth
and
not
by
fiction
.
And
as
our
poet
Chaucer
doth
in
his
Canterbury
tales
set
forth
the
Sumner
,
Pardoner
,
Manciple
,
and
the
rest
of
the
pilgrims
,
most
naturally
and
pleasantly
.
Prosopopeia
.
or
the
Counterfait
in
personation
.
But
if
ye
wil
faine
any
person
with
such
features
,
qualities
&
conditions
,
or
if
ye
wil
attribute
any
humane
quality
,
as
reason
or
speech
to
dombe
creatures
or
other
insensible
things
,
&
do
study
(
as
one
may
say
)
to
giue
them
a
humane
person
,
it
is
not
Prosopographia
,
but
Prosopopeia
,
because
it
is
by
way
of
fiction
,
&
no
prettier
examples
can
be
giuen
to
you
thereof
,
than
in
the
Romant
of
the
rose
translated
out
of
French
by
Chaucer
,
describing
the
persons
of
auarice
,
enuie
,
old
age
,
and
many
others
,
whereby
much
moralitie
is
taught
.
Cronographia
.
or
the
Counterfait
time
.
So
if
we
describe
the
time
or
season
of
the
yeare
,
as
winter
,
summer
,
haruest
,
day
,
midnight
,
noone
,
euening
,
or
such
like
:
we
call
such
description
the
counterfait
time
.
Cronographia
examples
are
euery
where
to
be
found
.
Topographia
.
or
the
Counterfait
place
.
And
if
this
description
be
of
any
true
place
,
citie
,
castell
,
hill
,
valley
or
sea
,
&
such
like
:
we
call
it
the
counterfait
place
Topographia
,
or
if
ye
fayne
places
vntrue
,
as
heauen
,
hell
,
paradise
,
the
house
of
fame
,
the
pallace
of
the
sunne
,
the
denne
of
sheepe
,
and
such
like
which
ye
shall
see
in
Poetes
:
so
did
Chaucer
very
well
describe
the
country
of
Saluces
in
Italie
,
which
ye
may
see
,
in
his
report
of
the
Lady
Gryfyll
.
Pragmatographia
.
or
the
Counterfait
action
.
But
if
such
description
be
made
to
represent
the
handling
of
any
busines
with
the
circumstances
belonging
therevnto
as
the
manner
of
a
battell
,
a
feast
,
a
marriage
,
a
buriall
or
any
other
matter
that
lieth
in
feat
and
actiuitie
:
we
call
it
then
the
counterfait
action
[
Pragmatographia
.
]
In
this
figure
the
Lord
Nicholas
Vaux
a
noble
gentleman
,
and
much
delighted
in
vulgar
making
,
&
a
man
otherwise
of
no
great
learning
but
hauing
herein
a
maruelous
facillitie
,
made
a
dittie
representing
the
battayle
and
assault
of
Cupide
,
so
excellently
well
,
as
for
the
gallant
and
propre
application
of
his
fiction
in
euery
part
,
I
cannot
choose
but
set
downe
the
greatest
part
of
his
ditty
,
for
in
truth
it
can
not
be
amended
.
When
Cupid
scaled
first
the
fort
,
Wherein
my
hart
lay
wounded
sore
The
battrie
was
of
such
a
sort
,
That
I
must
yeeld
or
die
therefore
.
There
saw
I
loue
vpon
the
wall
,
How
he
his
banner
did
display
,
Alarme
alarme
he
gan
to
call
,
And
bad
his
souldiers
keepe
aray
.
The
armes
the
which
that
Cupid
bare
,
Were
pearced
harts
with
teares
besprent
:
In
siluer
and
sable
to
declare
The
stedfast
loue
he
alwaies
meant
.
There
might
you
see
his
band
all
drest
In
colours
like
to
white
and
blacke
,
With
pouder
and
with
pellets
prest
,
To
bring
them
forth
to
spoile
and
sacke
,
Good
will
the
maister
of
the
shot
,
Stood
in
the
Rampire
braue
and
proude
,
For
expence
of
pouder
he
spared
not
,
Assault
assault
to
crie
aloude
.
There
might
you
heare
the
Canons
rore
,
Eche
peece
discharging
a
louers
looke
,
&c.
As
well
to
a
good
maker
and
Poet
as
to
an
excellent
perswader
in
prose
,
the
figure
of
Similitude
is
very
necessary
,
Omiosis
.
or
Resemblance
.
by
which
we
not
onely
bewtifie
our
tale
,
but
also
very
much
inforce
&
inlarge
it
.
I
say
inforce
because
no
one
thing
more
preuaileth
with
all
ordinary
iudgements
than
perswasion
by
similitude
.
Now
because
there
are
sundry
sorts
of
them
,
which
also
do
worke
after
diuerse
fashions
in
the
hearers
conceits
,
I
will
set
them
all
foorth
by
a
triple
diuision
,
exempting
the
generall
Similitude
as
their
common
Auncestour
,
and
I
will
cal
him
by
the
name
of
Resemblance
without
any
addition
,
from
which
I
deriue
three
other
sorts
:
and
giue
euery
one
his
particular
name
,
as
Resemblance
by
Pourtrait
or
Imagery
,
which
the
Greeks
call
Icon
,
Resemblance
morall
or
misticall
,
which
they
call
Parabola
,
&
Resemblance
by
example
,
which
they
call
Paradigma
,
and
first
we
will
speake
of
the
generall
resemblance
,
or
bare
similitude
,
which
may
be
thus
spoken
.
But
as
the
watrie
showres
delay
the
raging
wind
,
So
doeth
good
hope
cleane
put
away
dispaire
out
of
my
mind
.
And
in
this
other
likening
the
forlorne
louer
to
a
striken
deere
.
Then
as
the
striken
deere
,
withdrawes
himselfe
alone
,
So
do
I
seeke
some
secret
place
,
where
I
may
make
my
mone
.
And
in
this
of
ours
where
we
liken
glory
to
a
shadow
.
As
the
shadow
(
his
nature
beyng
such
,
)
Followeth
the
body
,
whether
it
will
or
no
,
So
doeth
glory
,
refuse
it
nere
so
much
,
Wait
on
vertue
,
be
it
in
weale
or
wo
.
And
euen
as
the
shadow
in
his
kind
,
What
time
it
beares
the
carkas
company
,
Goth
oft
before
,
and
often
comes
behind
:
So
doth
renowme
,
that
raiseth
vs
so
hye
,
Come
to
vs
quicke
,
sometime
not
till
we
dye
.
But
the
glory
,
that
growth
not
ouer
fast
,
Is
euer
great
,
and
likeliest
long
to
last
.
Againe
in
a
ditty
to
a
mistresse
of
ours
,
where
we
likened
the
cure
of
Loue
to
Achilles
launce
.
The
launce
so
bright
,
that
made
Telephus
wound
,
The
same
rusty
,
salued
the
sore
againe
,
So
may
my
meede
(
Madame
)
of
you
redownd
,
Whose
rigour
was
first
authour
of
my
paine
.
The
Tuskan
poet
vseth
this
Resemblance
,
inuring
as
well
by
Dissimilitude
as
Similitude
,
likening
himselfe
(
by
Implication
)
to
the
flie
,
and
neither
to
the
eagle
nor
to
the
owle
:
very
well
Englished
by
Sir
Thomas
Wiat
after
his
fashion
,
and
by
my selfe
thus
:
There
be
some
fowles
of
sight
so
prowd
and
starke
,
As
can
behold
the
sunne
,
and
neuer
shrinke
,
Some
so
feeble
,
as
they
are
faine
to
winke
,
Or
neuer
come
abroad
till
it
be
darke
:
Others
there
be
so
simple
,
as
they
thinke
,
Because
it
shines
,
to
sport
them
in
the
fire
,
And
feele
vnware
,
the
wrong
of
their
desire
,
Fluttring
amidst
the
flame
that
doth
them
burne
,
Of
this
last
ranke
(
alas
)
am
I
a
right
,
For
in
my
ladies
lookes
to
stand
or
turne
I
haue
no
power
,
ne
find
place
to
retire
,
Where
any
darke
may
shade
me
from
her
sight
But
to
her
beames
so
bright
whilst
I
aspire
,
I
perish
by
the
bane
of
my
delight
.
Againe
in
these
likening
a
wise
man
to
the
true
louer
.
As
true
loue
is
content
with
his
enioy
,
And
asketh
no
witnesse
nor
no
record
,
And
as
faint
loue
is
euermore
most
coy
,
To
boast
and
brag
his
troth
at
euery
word
:
Euen
so
the
wise
withouten
other
meede
:
Contents
him
with
the
guilt
of
his
good
deede
.
And
in
this
resembling
the
learning
of
an
euill
man
to
the
seedes
sowen
in
barren
ground
.
As
the
good
seedes
sowen
in
fruitfull
soyle
,
Bring
foorth
foyson
when
barren
doeth
them
spoile
:
So
doeth
it
fare
when
much
good
learning
hits
,
Vpon
shrewde
willes
and
ill
disposed
wits
.
And
in
these
likening
the
wise
man
to
an
idiot
.
A
sage
man
said
,
many
of
those
that
come
To
Athens
schoole
for
wisdome
,
ere
they
went
They
first
seem'd
wise
,
then
louers
of
wisdome
,
Then
Orators
,
then
idiots
,
which
is
meant
That
in
wisdome
all
such
as
profite
most
,
Are
least
surlie
,
and
little
apt
to
boast
.
Againe
,
for
a
louer
,
whose
credit
vpon
some
report
had
bene
shaken
,
he
prayeth
better
opinion
by
similitude
.
After
ill
crop
the
soyle
must
eft
be
sowen
,
And
fro
shipwracke
we
sayle
to
seas
againe
,
Then
God
forbid
whose
fault
hath
once
bene
knowen
,
Should
for
euer
a
spotted
wight
remaine
.
And
in
this
working
by
resemblance
in
a
kinde
of
dissimilitude
betweene
a
father
and
a
master
.
It
fares
not
by
fathers
as
by
masters
it
doeth
fare
,
For
a
foolish
father
may
get
a
wise
sonne
,
But
of
a
foolish
master
it
haps
very
rare
Is
bread
a
wise
seruant
where
euer
he
wonne
.
And
in
these
,
likening
the
wise
man
to
the
Giant
,
the
foole
to
the
Dwarfe
.
Set
the
Giant
deepe
in
a
dale
,
the
dwarfe
vpon
an
hill
,
Yet
will
the
one
be
but
a
dwarfe
,
th'
other
a
giant
still
.
So
will
the
wise
be
great
and
high
,
euen
in
the
lowest
place
:
The
foole
when
he
is
most
aloft
,
will
seeme
but
low
and
base
.
Icon.
or
Resemblance
by
imagerie
.
But
when
we
liken
an
humane
person
to
another
in
countenaunce
,
stature
,
speach
or
other
qualitie
,
it
is
not
called
bare
resemblance
,
but
resemblaunce
by
imagerie
or
pourtrait
,
alluding
to
the
painters
terme
,
who
yeldeth
to
th'
eye
a
visible
representation
of
the
thing
he
describes
and
painteth
in
his
table
.
So
we
commending
her
Maiestie
for
wisedome
bewtie
and
magnanimitie
likened
her
to
the
Serpent
,
the
Lion
and
the
Angell
,
because
by
common
vsurpation
,
nothing
is
wiser
then
the
Serpent
,
more
couragious
then
the
Lion
,
more
bewtifull
then
the
Angell
.
These
are
our
verses
in
the
end
of
the
seuenth
Partheniade
.
Nature
that
seldome
workes
amisse
,
In
womans
brest
by
passing
art
:
Hath
lodged
safe
the
Lyons
hart
,
And
feately
fixt
with
all
good
grace
,
To
Serpents
head
an
Angels
face
.
And
this
maner
of
resemblaunce
is
not
onely
performed
by
likening
of
liuely
creatures
one
to
another
,
but
also
of
any
other
naturall
thing
,
bearing
a
proportion
of
similitude
,
as
to
liken
yealow
to
gold
,
white
to
siluer
,
red
to
the
rose
,
soft
to
silke
,
hard
to
the
stone
and
such
like
.
Sir
Philip
Sidney
in
the
description
of
his
mistresse
excellently
well
handled
this
figure
of
resemblaunce
by
imagerie
,
as
ye
may
see
in
his
booke
of
Archadia
:
and
ye
may
see
the
like
,
of
our
doings
,
in
a
Partheniade
written
of
our
soueraigne
Lady
,
wherein
we
resemble
euery
part
of
her
body
to
some
naturall
thing
of
excellent
perfection
in
his
kind
,
as
of
her
forehead
,
browes
and
haire
,
thus
.
Of
siluer
was
her
forehead
hye
,
Her
browes
two
bowes
of
hebenie
,
Her
tresses
trust
were
to
behold
Frizled
and
fine
as
fringe
of
gold
.
And
of
her
lips
.
Two
lips
wrought
out
of
rubie
rocke
,
Like
leaues
to
shut
and
to
vnlock
.
As
portall
dore
in
Princes
chamber
:
A
golden
tongue
in
mouth
of
amber
.
And
of
her
eyes
.
Her
eyes
God
wot
what
stuffe
they
are
,
I
durst
be
sworne
each
is
a
starre
:
As
cleere
and
bright
as
woont
to
guide
The
Pylot
in
his
winter
tide
.
And
of
her
breasts
.
Her
bosome
sleake
as
Paris
plaster
,
Helde
vp
two
balles
of
alabaster
,
Eche
byas
was
a
little
cherrie
:
Or
els
I
thinke
a
strawberie
.
And
all
the
rest
that
followeth
,
which
may
suffice
to
exemplifie
your
figure
of
Icon
,
or
resemblance
by
imagerie
and
portrait
.
But
whensoeuer
by
your
similitude
ye
will
seeme
to
teach
any
moralitie
or
good
lesson
by
speeches
misticall
and
darke
,
Parabola
.
or
Resemblance
misticall
.
or
farre
fette
,
vnder
a
sence
metaphoricall
applying
one
naturall
thing
to
another
,
or
one
case
to
another
,
inferring
by
them
a
like
consequence
in
other
cases
the
Greekes
call
it
Parabola
,
which
terme
is
also
by
custome
accepted
of
vs
:
neuerthelesse
we
may
call
him
in
English
the
resemblance
misticall
:
as
when
we
liken
a
young
childe
to
a
greene
twigge
which
ye
may
easilie
bende
euery
way
ye
list
:
or
an
old
man
who
laboureth
with
continuall
infirmities
,
to
a
drie
and
dricksie
oke
.
Such
parables
were
all
the
preachings
of
Christ
in
the
Gospell
,
as
those
of
the
wise
and
foolish
virgins
,
of
the
euil
steward
,
of
the
labourers
in
the
vineyard
,
and
a
number
more
.
And
they
may
be
fayned
aswell
as
true
:
as
those
fables
of
Aesope
,
and
other
apologies
inuented
for
doctrine
sake
by
wise
and
graue
men
.
Finally
,
if
in
matter
of
counsell
or
perswasion
we
will
seeme
to
liken
one
case
to
another
,
such
as
passe
ordinarily
in
mans
affaires
,
Paradigma
,
or
a
resemblance
by
example
.
and
doe
compare
the
past
with
the
present
,
gathering
probabilitie
of
like
successe
to
come
in
the
things
wee
haue
presently
in
hand
:
or
if
ye
will
draw
the
iudgements
precedent
and
authorized
by
antiquitie
as
veritable
,
and
peraduenture
fayned
and
imagined
for
some
purpose
,
into
similitude
or
dissimilitude
with
our
present
actions
and
affaires
,
it
is
called
resemblance
by
example
:
as
if
one
should
say
thus
,
Alexander
the
great
in
his
expedition
to
Asia
did
thus
,
so
did
Hanniball
comming
into
Spaine
,
so
did
Caesar
in
Egypt
,
therfore
all
great
Captains
&
Generals
ought
to
doe
it
.
And
thus
againe
,
It
hath
bene
alwayes
vsuall
among
great
and
magnanimous
princes
in
all
ages
,
not
only
to
repulse
any
iniury
&
inuasion
from
their
owne
realmes
and
dominions
,
but
also
with
a
charitable
&
Princely
compassion
to
defend
their
good
neighbors
Princes
and
Potentats
,
from
all
oppression
of
tyrants
&
vsurpers
.
So
did
the
Romaines
by
their
armes
restore
many
Kings
of
Asia
and
Affricke
expulsed
out
of
their
kingdoms
.
So
did
K.
Edward
1.
restablish
Baliol
rightfull
owner
of
the
crowne
of
Scotland
against
Robert
le
brus
no
lawfull
King
.
So
did
king
Edward
the
third
aide
Dampeeter
king
of
Spaine
against
Henry
bastard
and
vsurper
.
So
haue
many
English
Princes
holpen
with
their
forces
the
poore
Dukes
of
Britaine
their
ancient
friends
and
allies
,
against
the
outrages
of
the
French
kings
:
and
why
may
not
the
Queene
our
soueraine
Lady
with
like
honor
and
godly
zele
yeld
protection
to
the
people
of
the
Low
countries
,
her
neerest
neighbours
to
rescue
them
a
free
people
from
the
Spanish
seruitude
.
And
as
this
resemblance
is
of
one
mans
action
to
another
,
so
may
it
be
made
by
examples
of
bruite
beastes
,
aptly
corresponding
in
qualitie
or
euent
,
as
one
that
wrote
certaine
prety
verses
of
the
Emperor
Maximinus
,
to
warne
him
that
he
should
not
glory
too
much
in
his
owne
strength
,
for
so
he
did
in
very
deede
,
and
would
take
any
common
souldier
to
taske
at
wrastling
,
or
weapon
,
or
in
any
other
actiuitie
and
feates
of
armes
,
which
was
by
the
wiser
sort
misliked
,
these
were
the
verses
.
The
Elephant
is
strong
,
yet
death
doeth
it
subdue
,
The
bull
is
strong
,
yet
cannot
death
eschue
.
The
Lion
strong
,
and
slaine
for
all
his
strength
:
The
Tygar
strong
,
yet
kilde
is
at
the
length
.
Dread
thou
many
,
that
dreadest
not
any
one
,
Many
can
kill
,
that
cannot
kill
alone
.
And
so
it
fell
out
,
for
Maximinus
was
slaine
in
a
mutinie
of
his
souldiers
,
taking
no
warning
by
these
examples
,
written
for
his
admonition
.
CHAP.
XX.
The
last
and
principall
figure
of
our
poeticall
Ornament
.
Exargasia
.
or
The
Gorgious
.
FOr
the
glorious
lustre
it
setteth
vpon
our
speech
and
language
,
the
Greeks
call
it
[
Exargasia
]
the
Latine
[
Expolitio
]
a
terme
transferred
from
these
polishers
of
marble
or
porphirite
,
who
after
it
is
rough
hewen
&
reduced
to
that
fashion
they
will
,
do
set
vpon
it
a
goodly
glasse
,
so
smoth
and
cleere
as
ye
may
see
your
face
in
it
,
or
otherwise
as
it
fareth
by
the
bare
and
naked
body
,
which
being
attired
in
rich
and
gorgious
apparell
,
seemeth
to
the
common
vsage
of
th'
eye
much
more
comely
&
bewtifull
then
the
naturall
.
So
doth
this
figure
(
which
therefore
I
call
the
Gorgious
)
polish
our
speech
&
as
it
were
attire
it
with
copious
&
pleasant
amplifications
and
much
varietie
of
sentences
all
running
vpon
one
point
&
to
one
intent
:
so
as
I
doubt
whether
I
may
terme
it
a
figure
,
or
rather
a
masse
of
many
figuratiue
speaches
,
applied
to
the
bewtifying
of
our
tale
or
argument
.
In
a
worke
of
ours
intituled
Philocalia
we
haue
strained
to
shew
the
vse
&
application
of
this
figure
and
all
others
mentioned
in
this
booke
,
to
which
we
referre
you
.
I
finde
none
example
in
English
meetre
,
so
well
maintayning
this
figure
as
that
dittie
of
her
Maiesties
owne
making
passing
sweete
and
harmonicall
,
which
figure
beyng
as
his
very
originall
name
purporteth
the
most
bewtifull
and
gorgious
of
all
others
,
it
asketh
in
reason
to
be
reserued
for
a
last
complement
,
and
desciphred
by
the
arte
of
a
Ladies
penne
,
her selfe
beyng
the
most
bewtifull
,
or
rather
bewtie
of
Queenes
.
And
this
was
the
occasion
:
our
soueraigne
Lady
perceiuing
how
by
the
Sc.
Q.
residence
within
this
Realme
at
so
great
libertie
and
ease
(
as
were
skarce
meete
for
so
great
and
daungerous
a
prysoner
)
bred
secret
factions
among
her
people
,
and
made
many
of
the
nobilitie
incline
to
fauour
her
partie
:
some
of
them
desirous
of
innouation
in
the
state
:
others
aspiring
to
greater
fortunes
by
her
libertie
and
life
.
The
Queene
our
soueraigne
Lady
to
declare
that
she
was
nothing
ignorant
of
those
secret
practizes
,
though
she
had
long
with
great
,
wisdome
and
pacience
dissembled
it
,
writeth
this
ditty
most
sweet
and
sententious
,
not
hiding
from
all
such
aspiring
minds
the
daunger
of
their
ambition
and
disloyaltie
:
which
afterward
fell
out
most
truly
by
th'
exemplary
chastisement
of
sundry
persons
,
who
in
fauour
of
the
sayd
Sc.
Q.
declining
from
her
Maiestie
,
sought
to
interrupt
the
quiet
of
the
Realme
by
many
euill
and
vndutifull
practizes
.
The
ditty
is
as
followeth
.
The
doubt
of
future
foes
,
exiles
my
present
ioy
,
And
wit
me
warnes
to
shun
such
snares
as
threaten
mine
annoy
.
For
falshood
now
doth
flow
,
and
subiect
faith
doth
ebbe
,
Which
would
not
be
,
if
reason
rul'd
or
wisdome
weu'd
the
webbe
.
But
clowdes
of
to
is
vntried
,
do
cloake
aspiring
mindes
,
Which
turne
to
raigne
of
late
repent
,
by
course
of
changed
windes
.
The
toppe
of
hope
supposed
,
the
roote
of
ruth
wil
be
,
And
frutelesse
all
their
graffed
guiles
,
as
shortly
ye
shall
see
.
Then
dazeld
eyes
with
pride
,
which
great
ambition
blinds
,
Shal
be
vnseeld
by
worthy
wights
,
whose
foresight
falshood
finds
.
The
daughter
of
debate
,
that
eke
discord
doth
sowe
Shal
reap
no
gaine
where
formor
rule
hath
taught
stil
peace
to
growe
.
No
forreine
bannisht
wight
shall
ancre
in
this
port
,
Our
realme
it
brookes
no
strangers
force
,
let
them
elswhere
resort
.
Our
rusty
sworde
with
rest
,
shall
first
his
edge
employ
,
To
polle
their
toppes
that
seeke
,
such
change
and
gape
for
ioy
.
In
a
worke
of
ours
entituled
[
Philo
Calia
]
where
we
entreat
of
the
loues
betwene
prince
Philo
and
Lady
Calia
,
in
their
mutual
letters
,
messages
,
and
speeches
:
we
haue
strained
our
muse
to
shew
the
vse
and
application
of
this
figure
,
and
of
all
others
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
vices
or
deformities
in
speach
and
writing
principally
noted
by
auncient
Poets
.
IT
hath
bene
said
before
how
by
ignorance
of
the
maker
a
good
figure
may
become
a
vice
,
and
by
his
good
discretion
,
a
vicious
speach
go
for
a
vertue
in
the
Poeticall
science
.
This
saying
is
to
be
explaned
and
qualified
,
for
some
maner
of
speaches
are
alwayes
intolerable
and
such
as
cannot
be
vsed
with
any
decencie
,
but
are
euer
vndecent
namely
barbarousnesse
,
incongruitie
,
ill
disposition
,
fond
affectation
,
rusticitie
,
and
all
extreme
darknesse
,
such
as
it
is
not
possible
for
a
man
to
vnderstand
the
matter
without
an
interpretour
,
all
which
partes
are
generally
to
be
banished
out
of
euery
language
,
vnlesse
it
may
appeare
that
the
maker
or
Poet
do
it
for
the
nonce
,
as
it
was
reported
by
the
Philosopher
Heraclitus
that
he
wrote
in
obscure
and
darke
termes
of
purpose
not
to
be
vnderstood
,
whence
he
merited
the
nickname
Scotinus
,
otherwise
I
see
not
but
the
rest
of
the
common
faultes
may
be
borne
with
sometimes
,
or
passe
without
any
great
reproofe
,
not
being
vsed
ouermuch
or
out
of
season
as
I
said
before
:
so
as
euery
surplusage
or
preposterous
placing
or
vndue
iteration
or
darke
word
,
or
doubtfull
speach
are
not
so
narrowly
to
be
looked
vpon
in
a
large
poeme
,
nor
specially
in
the
pretie
Poesies
and
deuises
of
Ladies
,
and
Gentlewomen
makers
,
whom
we
would
not
haue
too
precise
Poets
least
with
their
shrewd
wits
,
when
they
were
maried
they
might
become
a
little
too
phantasticall
wiues
,
neuerthelesse
because
we
seem
to
promise
an
arte
,
which
doth
not
iustly
admit
any
wilful
errour
in
the
teacher
,
and
to
th'
end
we
may
not
be
carped
at
by
these
methodicall
men
,
that
we
haue
omitted
any
necessary
point
in
this
businesse
to
be
regarded
,
I
will
speake
somewhat
touching
these
viciosities
of
language
particularly
and
briefly
,
leauing
no
little
to
the
Grammarians
for
maintenaunce
of
the
scholasticall
warre
,
and
altercations
:
we
for
our
part
condescending
in
this
deuise
of
ours
,
to
the
appetite
of
Princely
personages
&
other
so
tender
&
quesie
complexions
in
Court
,
as
are
annoyed
with
nothing
more
then
long
lessons
and
ouermuch
good
order
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Some
vices
in
speaches
and
writing
are
alwayes
intollerable
,
some
others
now
and
then
borne
withall
by
licence
of
approued
authors
and
custome
.
THe
foulest
vice
in
language
is
to
speake
barbarously
:
this
terme
grew
by
the
great
pride
of
the
Greekes
and
Latines
,
Barbarismus
.
or
Forrein
speech
when
they
were
dominatours
of
the
world
reckoning
no
language
so
sweete
and
ciuill
as
their
owne
,
and
that
all
nations
beside
them selues
were
rude
and
vnciuill
,
which
they
called
barbarous
:
So
as
when
any
straunge
word
not
of
the
naturall
Greeke
or
Latin
was
spoken
,
in
the
old
time
they
called
it
barbarisme
,
or
when
any
of
their
owne
naturall
wordes
were
sounded
and
pronounced
with
straunge
and
ill
shapen
accents
,
or
written
by
wrong
ortographie
,
as
he
that
would
say
with
vs
in
England
,
a
dousand
for
a
thousand
,
isterday
,
for
yesterday
,
as
commonly
the
Dutch
and
French
people
do
,
they
said
it
was
barbarously
spoken
.
The
Italian
at
this
day
by
like
arrogance
calleth
the
Frenchman
,
Spaniard
,
Dutch
,
English
,
and
all
other
breed
behither
their
mountaines
Appennines
,
Tramontani
,
as
who
would
say
Barbarous
.
This
terme
being
then
so
vsed
by
the
auncient
Greekes
,
there
haue
bene
since
,
notwithstanding
who
haue
digged
for
the
Etimologie
somewhat
deeper
,
and
many
of
them
haue
said
that
it
was
spoken
by
the
rude
and
barking
language
of
the
Affricans
now
called
Barbarians
,
who
had
great
trafficke
with
the
Greekes
and
Romanes
,
but
that
can
not
be
so
,
for
that
part
of
Affricke
hath
but
of
late
receiued
the
name
of
Burbarie
,
and
some
others
rather
thinke
that
of
this
word
Barbarous
,
that
countrey
came
to
be
called
Barbaria
and
but
few
yeares
in
respect
agone
.
Others
among
whom
is
Ihan
Leon
a
Moore
of
Granada
,
will
seeme
to
deriue
Barbaria
,
from
this
word
Bar
,
twise
iterated
thus
Barbar
,
as
much
to
say
as
flye
,
flye
,
which
chaunced
in
a
persecution
of
the
Arabians
by
some
seditious
Mahometanes
in
the
time
of
their
Pontif.
Habdul
mumi
,
when
they
were
had
in
the
chase
,
&
driuen
out
of
Arabia
Westward
into
the
countreys
of
Mauritania
,
&
during
the
pursuite
cried
one
vpon
another
flye
away
,
flye
away
,
or
passe
passe
,
by
which
occasion
they
say
,
when
the
Arabians
which
were
had
in
chase
came
to
stay
and
settle
them selues
in
that
part
of
Affrica
,
they
called
it
Barbar
,
as
much
to
say
,
the
region
of
their
flight
or
pursuite
.
Thus
much
for
the
terme
,
though
not
greatly
pertinent
to
the
matter
,
yet
not
vnpleasant
to
know
for
them
that
delight
in
such
niceties
.
Solecismus
.
or
Incongruitie
.
Your
next
intollerable
vice
is
solecismus
or
incongruitie
,
as
when
we
speake
false
English
,
that
is
by
misusing
the
Grammaticall
rules
to
be
obserued
in
cases
,
genders
,
tenses
and
such
like
,
euery
poore
scholler
knowes
the
fault
,
&
cals
it
the
breaking
of
Priscians
head
,
for
he
was
among
the
Latines
a
principall
Grammarian
.
Cacozelia
.
or
Fonde
affectation
.
Ye
haue
another
intollerable
ill
maner
of
speach
,
which
by
the
Greekes
originall
we
may
call
fonde
affectation
,
and
is
when
we
affect
new
words
and
phrases
other
then
the
good
speakers
and
writers
in
any
language
,
or
then
custome
hath
allowed
,
&
is
the
common
fault
of
young
schollers
not
halfe
well
studied
before
they
come
from
the
Vniuersitie
or
schooles
,
and
when
they
come
to
their
friends
,
or
happen
to
get
some
benefice
or
other
promotion
in
their
countreys
,
will
seeme
to
coigne
fine
wordes
out
of
the
Latin
,
and
to
vse
new fangled
speaches
,
thereby
to
shew
themselues
among
the
ignorant
the
better
learned
.
Another
of
your
intollerable
vices
is
that
which
the
Greekes
call
Soraismus
,
Soraismus
.
or
The
mingle
mangle
.
&
we
may
call
the
[
mingle
mangle
]
as
when
we
make
our
speach
or
writinges
of
sundry
languages
vsing
some
Italian
word
,
or
French
,
or
Spanish
,
or
Dutch
,
or
Scottish
,
not
for
the
nonce
or
for
any
purpose
(
which
were
in
part
excusable
)
but
ignorantly
and
affectedly
as
one
that
said
vsing
this
French
word
Roy
,
to
make
ryme
with
another
verse
,
thus
.
O
mightie
Lord
of
loue
,
dame
Venus
onely
ioy
,
Whose
Princely
power
exceedes
ech
other
heauenly
roy
.
The
verse
is
good
but
the
terme
peeuishly
affected
.
Another
of
reasonable
good
facilitie
in
translation
finding
certaine
of
the
hymnes
of
Pyndarus
and
of
Anacreons
odes
,
and
other
Lirickes
among
the
Greekes
very
well
translated
by
Rounsard
the
French
Poet
,
&
applied
to
the
honour
of
a
great
Prince
in
France
,
comes
our
minion
and
translates
the
same
out
of
French
into
English
,
and
applieth
them
to
the
honour
of
a
great
noble
man
in
England
(
wherein
I
commend
his
reuerent
minde
and
duetie
)
but
doth
so
impudently
robbe
the
French
Poet
both
of
his
prayse
and
also
of
his
French
termes
,
that
I
cannot
so
much
pitie
him
as
be
angry
with
him
for
his
iniurious
dealing
(
our
sayd
maker
not
being
ashamed
to
vse
these
French
wordes
freddon
,
egar
,
superbous
,
filanding
,
celest
,
calabrois
,
thebanois
a
number
of
others
,
for
English
wordes
,
which
haue
no
maner
of
conformitie
with
our
language
either
by
custome
or
deriuation
which
may
make
them
tollerable
.
And
in
the
end
(
which
is
worst
of
all
)
makes
his
vaunt
that
neuer
English
finger
but
his
hath
toucht
Pindars
string
which
was
neuerthelesse
word
by
word
as
Rounsard
had
said
before
by
like
braggery
.
These
be
his
verses
.
And
of
an
ingenious
inuention
,
infanted
with
pleasant
trauaile
.
Whereas
the
French
word
is
enfante
as
much
to
say
borne
as
a
child
,
in
another
verse
he
saith
.
I
will
freddon
in
thine
honour
.
For
I
will
shake
or
quiuer
my
fingers
,
for
so
in
French
is
freddon
,
and
in
another
verse
.
But
if
I
will
thus
like
pindar
,
In
many
discourses
egar
.
This
word
egar
is
as
much
to
say
as
to
wander
or
stray
out
of
the
way
,
which
in
our
English
is
not
receiued
,
nor
these
wordes
calabrois
,
thebanois
,
but
rather
calabrian
,
theban
[
filanding
sisters
]
for
the
spinning
sisters
:
this
man
deserues
to
be
endited
of
pety
larceny
for
pilfring
other
mens
deuises
from
them
&
conuerting
them
to
his
owne
vse
,
for
in
deede
as
I
would
wish
euery
inuentour
which
is
the
very
Poet
to
receaue
the
prayses
of
his
inuention
,
so
would
I
not
haue
a
translatour
be
ashamed
to
be
acknowen
of
his
translation
.
Cacosintheton
or
the
Misplacer
.
Another
of
your
intollerable
vices
is
ill
disposition
or
placing
of
your
words
in
a
clause
or
sentence
:
as
when
you
will
place
your
adiectiue
after
your
substantiue
,
thus
:
Mayde
faire
,
widow
riche
,
priest
holy
,
and
such
like
,
which
though
the
Latines
did
admit
,
yet
our
English
did
not
,
as
one
that
said
ridiculously
.
In
my
yeares
lustie
,
many
a
deed
doughtie
did
I.
All
these
remembred
faults
be
intolerable
and
euer
vndecent
.
Cacemphaton
.
or
the
figure
of
foule
speech
.
Now
haue
ye
other
vicious
manners
of
speech
,
but
sometimes
and
in
some
cases
tollerable
,
and
chiefly
to
the
intent
to
mooue
laughter
,
and
to
make
sport
,
or
to
giue
it
some
prety
strange
grace
,
and
is
when
we
vse
such
wordes
as
may
be
drawen
to
a
foule
and
vnshamefast
sence
,
as
one
that
would
say
to
a
young
woman
,
I
pray
you
let
me
iape
with
you
,
which
in
deed
is
no
more
but
let
me
sport
with
you
.
Yea
and
though
it
were
not
altogether
so
directly
spoken
,
the
very
sounding
of
the
word
were
not
commendable
,
as
he
that
in
the
presence
of
Ladies
would
vse
this
common
Prouerbe
,
Iape
with
me
but
hurt
me
not
,
Bourde
with
me
but
shame
me
not
.
For
it
may
be
taken
in
another
peruerser
sence
by
that
sorte
of
persons
that
heare
it
,
in
whose
eares
no
such
matter
ought
almost
to
be
called
in
memory
,
this
vice
is
called
by
the
Greekes
Cacemphaton
,
we
call
it
the
vnshamefast
or
figure
of
foule
speech
,
which
our
courtly
maker
shall
in
any
case
shunne
,
least
of
a
Poet
he
become
a
Buffon
or
rayling
companion
,
the
Latines
called
him
Scurra
.
There
is
also
another
sort
of
ilfauoured
speech
subiect
to
this
vice
,
but
resting
more
in
the
manner
of
the
ilshapen
sound
and
accent
,
than
for
the
matter
it selfe
,
which
may
easily
be
auoyded
in
choosing
your
wordes
those
that
bee
of
the
pleasantest
orthography
,
and
not
to
rime
too
many
like
sounding
words
together
.
Ye
haue
another
manner
of
composing
your
metre
nothing
commendable
,
specially
if
it
be
too
much
vsed
,
Tautologia
,
or
the
figure
of
selfe
saying
.
and
is
when
our
maker
takes
too
much
delight
to
fill
his
verse
with
wordes
beginning
all
with
a
letter
,
as
an
English
rimer
that
said
:
The
deadly
droppes
of
darke
disdaine
,
Do
daily
drench
my
due
desartes
.
And
as
the
Monke
we
spake
of
before
,
wrote
a
whole
Poeme
to
the
honor
of
Carolus
Caluus
,
euery
word
in
his
verse
beginning
with
C
,
thus
:
Carmina
clarisonae
Caluis
cantate
camenae
.
Many
of
our
English
makers
vse
it
too
much
,
yet
we
confesse
it
doth
not
ill
but
pretily
becomes
the
meetre
,
if
ye
passe
not
two
or
three
words
in
one
verse
,
and
vse
it
not
very
much
,
as
he
that
said
by
way
of
Epithete
.
The
smoakie
sighes
:
the
trickling
teares
.
And
such
like
,
for
such
composition
makes
the
meetre
runne
away
smoother
,
and
passeth
from
the
lippes
with
more
facilitie
by
iteration
of
a
letter
then
by
alteration
,
which
alteration
of
a
letter
requires
an
exchange
of
ministery
and
office
in
the
lippes
,
teeth
or
palate
,
and
so
doth
not
the
iteration
.
Your
misplacing
and
preposterous
placing
is
not
all
one
in
behauiour
of
language
,
for
the
misplacing
is
alwaies
intollerable
,
Histeron
,
proteron
.
or
the
Preposterous
.
but
the
preposterous
is
a
pardonable
fault
,
and
many
times
giues
a
pretie
grace
vnto
the
speech
.
We
call
it
by
a
common
saying
to
set
the
carte
before
the
horse
,
and
it
may
be
done
,
eyther
by
a
single
word
or
by
a
clause
of
speech
:
by
a
single
word
thus
:
And
if
I
not
performe
,
God
let
me
neuer
thriue
.
For
performe
not
:
and
this
vice
is
sometime
tollerable
inough
,
but
if
the
word
carry
any
notable
sence
,
it
is
a
vice
not
tollerable
,
as
he
that
said
praising
a
woman
for
her
red
lippes
,
thus
:
A
corrall
lippe
of
hew
.
Which
is
no
good
speech
,
because
either
he
should
haue
sayd
no
more
but
a
corrall
lip
,
which
had
bene
inough
to
declare
the
rednesse
,
or
els
he
should
haue
said
,
a
lip
of
corrall
hew
,
and
not
a
corrall
lip
of
hew
.
Now
if
this
disorder
be
in
a
whole
clause
which
carieth
more
sentence
then
a
word
,
it
is
then
worst
of
all
.
Ye
haue
another
vicious
speech
which
the
Greeks
call
Acyron
,
we
call
it
the
vncouthe
,
Acyron
,
or
the
Vncouthe
.
and
is
when
we
vse
an
obscure
and
darke
word
,
and
vtterly
repugnant
to
that
we
would
expresse
,
if
it
be
not
by
vertue
of
the
figures
metaphore
,
allegorie
,
abusion
,
or
such
other
laudable
figure
before
remembred
,
as
he
that
said
by
way
of
Epithete
.
A
dongeon
deepe
,
a
dampe
as
darke
as
hell
.
Where
it
is
euident
that
a
dampe
being
but
a
breath
or
vapour
,
and
not
to
be
discerned
by
the
eye
,
ought
not
to
haue
this
epithete
(
darke
,
)
no
more
then
another
that
praysing
his
mistresse
for
her
bewtifull
haire
,
said
very
improperly
and
with
an
vncouth
terme
.
Her
haire
surmounts
Apollos
pride
,
In
it
such
bewty
raignes
.
Whereas
this
word
raigne
is
ill
applied
to
the
bewtie
of
a
womans
haire
,
and
might
better
haue
bene
spoken
of
her
whole
person
,
in
which
bewtie
,
fauour
,
and
good
grace
,
may
perhaps
in
some
sort
be
said
to
raigne
as
our selues
wrate
,
in
a
Partheniade
praising
her
Maiesties
countenance
,
thus
:
A
cheare
where
loue
and
Maiestie
do
raigne
,
Both
milde
and
sterne
,
&c.
Because
this
word
Maiestie
is
a
word
expressing
a
certaine
Soueraigne
dignitie
,
as
well
as
a
quallitie
of
countenance
,
and
therefore
may
properly
be
said
to
raigne
,
&
requires
no
meaner
a
word
to
set
him
foorth
by
.
So
it
is
not
of
the
bewtie
that
remaines
in
a
womans
haire
,
or
in
her
hand
or
any
other
member
:
therfore
when
ye
see
all
these
improper
or
harde
Epithets
vsed
,
ye
may
put
them
in
the
number
of
[
vncouths
]
as
one
that
said
,
the
flouds
of
graces
:
I
haue
heard
of
the
flouds
of
teares
,
and
the
flouds
of
eloquence
,
or
of
any
thing
that
may
resemble
the
nature
of
a
water-course
,
and
in
that
respect
we
say
also
,
the
streames
of
teares
,
and
the
streames
of
vtterance
,
but
not
the
streames
of
graces
,
or
of
beautie
.
Such
manner
of
vncouth
speech
did
the
Tanner
of
Tamworth
vse
to
king
Edward
the
fourth
,
which
Tanner
hauing
a
great
while
mistaken
him
,
and
vsed
very
broad
talke
with
him
,
at
length
perceiuing
by
his
traine
that
it
was
the
king
,
was
afraide
he
should
be
punished
for
it
,
said
thus
with
a
certaine
rude
repentance
.
I
hope
I
shall
be
hanged
to
morrow
.
For
[
I
feare
me
]
I
shall
be
hanged
,
whereat
the
king
laughed
a
good
,
not
only
to
see
the
Tanners
vaine
feare
,
but
also
to
heare
his
ill
shapen
terme
,
and
gaue
him
for
recompence
of
his
good
sport
,
the
inheritance
of
Plumton
parke
,
I
am
afraid
the
Poets
of
our
time
that
speake
more
finely
and
correctedly
will
come
too
short
of
such
a
reward
.
Also
the
Poet
or
makers
speech
becomes
vicious
and
vnpleasant
by
nothing
more
than
by
vsing
too
much
surplusage
:
The
vice
of
Surplusage
.
and
this
lieth
not
only
in
a
word
or
two
more
than
ordinary
,
but
in
whole
clauses
,
and
peraduenture
large
sentences
impertinently
spoken
,
or
with
more
labour
and
curiositie
than
is
requisite
.
The
first
surplusge
the
Greekes
call
Pleonasmus
,
I
call
him
[
too
full
speech
]
and
is
no
great
fault
,
as
if
one
should
say
,
I
heard
it
with
mine
eares
,
and
saw
it
with
mine
eyes
,
as
if
a
man
could
heare
with
his
heeles
,
or
see
with
his
nose
.
We
our selues
vsed
this
superfluous
speech
in
a
verse
written
of
our
mistresse
,
neuertheles
,
not
much
to
be
misliked
,
for
euen
a
vice
sometime
being
seasonably
vsed
,
hath
a
pretie
grace
,
For
euer
may
my
true
loue
liue
and
neuer
die
Pleonasmus
,
or
Too
ful
speech
And
that
mine
eyes
may
see
her
crownde
a
Queene
.
As
,
if
she
liued
euer
▪
she
could
euer
die
,
or
that
one
might
see
her
crowned
without
his
eyes
.
Another
part
of
surplusage
is
called
Macrologia
,
Macrologia
,
or
Long
language
or
long
language
,
when
we
vse
large
clauses
or
sentences
more
than
is
requisite
to
the
matter
:
it
is
also
named
by
the
Greeks
Perissologia
,
as
he
that
said
,
the
Ambassadours
after
they
had
receiued
this
answere
at
the
kings
hands
,
they
tooke
their
leaue
and
returned
home
into
their
countrey
from
whence
they
came
.
So
said
another
of
our
rimers
,
meaning
to
shew
the
great
annoy
and
difficultie
of
those
warres
of
Troy
,
caused
for
Helenas
sake
.
Nor
Menelaus
was
vnwise
,
Or
troupe
of
Troians
mad
,
When
he
with
them
and
they
with
him
,
For
her
such
combat
had
.
These
clauses
(
he
with
them
and
they
with
him
)
are
surplusage
,
and
one
of
them
very
impertinent
,
because
it
could
not
otherwise
be
intended
,
but
that
Menelaus
,
fighting
with
the
Troians
,
the
Troians
must
of
necessitie
sight
with
him
.
Another
point
of
surplusage
lieth
not
so
much
in
superfluitie
of
your
words
,
as
of
your
trauaile
to
describe
the
matter
which
yee
take
in
hand
,
and
that
ye
ouer-labour
your selfe
in
your
businesse
.
And
therefore
the
Greekes
call
it
Periergia
,
Periergia
,
or
Ouerlabour
,
otherwise
called
the
curious
.
we
call
it
ouer-labor
,
iumpe
with
the
originall
:
or
rather
[
the
curious
]
for
his
ouermuch
curiositie
and
studie
to
shew
himselfe
fine
in
a
light
matter
,
as
one
of
our
late
makers
who
in
most
of
his
things
wrote
very
well
,
in
this
(
to
mine
opinion
)
more
curiously
than
needed
,
the
matter
being
ripely
considered
:
yet
is
his
verse
very
good
,
and
his
meetre
cleanly
.
His
intent
was
to
declare
how
vpon
the
tenth
day
of
March
he
crossed
the
riuer
of
Thames
,
to
walke
in
Saint
Georges
field
,
the
matter
was
not
great
as
ye
may
suppose
.
The
tenth
of
March
when
Aries
receiued
Dan
Phoebus
raies
into
his
horned
head
,
And
I
my selfe
by
learned
lore
perceiued
That
Ver
approcht
and
frosty
winter
fled
I
crost
the
Thames
to
take
the
cheerefull
aire
,
In
open
fields
,
the
weather
was
so
faire
.
First
,
the
whole
matter
is
not
worth
all
this
solemne
circumstance
to
describe
the
tenth
day
of
March
,
but
if
he
had
left
at
the
two
first
verses
,
it
had
bene
inough
.
But
when
he
comes
with
two
other
verses
to
enlarge
his
description
,
it
is
not
only
more
than
needes
,
but
also
very
ridiculous
,
for
he
makes
wise
,
as
if
he
had
not
bene
a
man
learned
in
some
of
the
mathematickes
(
by
learned
lore
)
that
he
could
not
haue
told
that
the
x.
of
March
had
fallen
in
the
spring
of
the
yeare
:
which
euery
carter
,
and
also
euery
child
knoweth
without
any
learning
.
Then
also
when
he
saith
[
Ver
approcht
,
and
frosty
winter
fled
]
though
it
were
a
surplusage
(
because
one
season
must
needes
geue
place
to
the
other
)
yet
doeth
it
well
inough
passe
without
blame
in
the
maker
.
These
,
and
a
hundred
more
of
such
faultie
and
impertinent
speeches
may
yee
finde
amongst
vs
vulgar
Poets
,
when
we
be
carelesse
of
our
doings
.
Tapinosis
,
or
the
Abbaser
.
It
is
no
small
fault
in
a
maker
to
vse
such
wordes
and
termes
as
do
diminish
and
abbase
the
matter
he
would
seeme
to
set
forth
,
by
imparing
the
dignitie
,
height
vigour
or
maiestie
of
the
cause
he
takes
in
hand
,
as
one
that
would
say
king
Philip
shrewdly
harmed
the
towne
of
S.
Quintaines
,
when
in
deede
he
wanne
it
and
put
it
to
the
sacke
,
and
that
king
Henry
the
eight
made
spoiles
in
Turwin
,
when
as
in
deede
he
did
more
then
spoile
it
,
for
he
caused
it
to
be
defaced
and
razed
flat
to
the
earth
,
and
made
it
inhabitable
.
Therefore
the
historiographer
that
should
by
such
wordes
report
of
these
two
kings
gestes
in
that
behalfe
,
should
greatly
blemish
the
honour
of
their
doings
and
almost
speake
vntruly
and
iniuriously
by
way
of
abbasement
,
as
another
of
our
bad
rymers
that
very
indecently
said
.
A
misers
mynde
thou
hast
,
thou
hast
a
Princes
pelfe
.
A
lewd
terme
to
be
giuen
to
a
Princes
treasure
(
pelfe
)
and
was
a
little
more
manerly
spoken
by
Seriant
Bendlowes
,
when
in
a
progresse
time
comming
to
salute
the
Queene
in
Huntingtonshire
he
said
to
her
Cochman
,
stay
thy
cart
good
fellow
,
stay
thy
cart
,
that
I
may
speake
to
the
Queene
,
whereat
her
Maiestie
laughed
as
she
had
bene
tickled
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
company
although
very
graciously
(
as
her
manner
is
)
she
gaue
him
great
thankes
and
her
hand
to
kisse
.
These
and
such
other
base
wordes
do
greatly
disgrace
the
thing
&
the
speaker
or
writer
:
the
Greekes
call
it
[
Tapinosis
]
we
the
[
abbaser
.
]
Others
there
be
that
fall
into
the
contrary
vice
by
vsing
such
bombasted
wordes
,
as
seeme
altogether
farced
full
of
winde
,
Bomphiologia
,
or
Pompious
speech
.
being
a
great
deale
to
high
and
loftie
for
the
matter
,
whereof
ye
may
finde
too
many
in
all
popular
rymers
.
Then
haue
ye
one
other
vicious
speach
with
which
we
will
finish
this
Chapter
,
Amphibologia
or
the
Ambiguous
.
and
is
when
we
speake
or
write
doubtfully
and
that
the
sence
may
be
taken
two
wayes
,
such
ambiguous
termes
they
call
Amphibologia
,
we
call
it
the
ambiguous
,
or
figure
of
sence
incertaine
,
as
if
one
should
say
Thomas
Tayler
saw
William
Tyler
dronke
,
it
is
indifferent
to
thinke
either
th'
one
or
th'
other
dronke
.
Thus
said
a
gentleman
in
our
vulgar
pretily
notwithstanding
because
he
did
it
not
ignorantly
,
but
for
the
nonce
.
I
sat
by
my
Lady
soundly
sleeping
,
My
mistresse
lay
by
me
butterly
weeping
.
No
man
can
tell
by
this
,
whether
the
mistresse
or
the
man
,
slept
or
wept
:
these
doubtfull
speaches
were
vsed
much
in
the
old
times
by
their
false
Prophets
as
appeareth
by
the
Oracles
of
Delphos
and
and
of
the
Sybilles
prophecies
deuised
by
the
religious
persons
of
those
dayes
to
abuse
the
superstitious
people
,
and
to
encomber
their
busie
braynes
with
vaine
hope
or
vaine
feare
.
Lucianus
the
merry
Greeke
reciteth
a
great
number
of
them
,
deuised
by
a
coosening
companion
one
Alexander
,
to
get
himselfe
the
name
and
reputation
of
the
God
Aesculapius
,
and
in
effect
all
our
old
Brittish
and
Saxon
prophesies
be
of
the
same
sort
,
that
turne
them
on
which
side
ye
will
,
the
matter
of
them
may
be
verified
,
neuerthelesse
carryeth
generally
such
force
in
the
heades
of
fonde
people
,
that
by
the
comfort
of
those
blind
prophecies
many
insurrections
and
rebellions
haue
bene
stirred
vp
in
this
Realme
,
as
that
of
Iacke
Straw
,
&
Iacke
Cade
in
Richard
the
seconds
time
,
and
in
our
time
by
a
seditious
fellow
in
Norffolke
calling
himself
Captaine
Ket
and
others
in
other
places
of
the
Realme
lead
altogether
by
certaine
propheticall
rymes
,
which
might
be
constred
two
or
three
wayes
as
well
as
to
that
one
whereunto
the
rebelles
applied
it
,
our
maker
shall
therefore
auoyde
all
such
ambiguous
speaches
vnlesse
it
be
when
he
doth
it
for
the
nonce
and
for
some
purpose
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
What
it
is
that
generally
makes
our
speach
well
pleasing
&
commendable
,
and
of
that
which
the
Latines
call
Decorum
.
IN
all
things
to
vse
decencie
,
is
it
onely
that
giueth
euery
thing
his
good
grace
&
without
which
nothing
in
mans
speach
could
seeme
good
or
gracious
,
in
so
much
as
many
times
it
makes
a
bewtifull
figure
fall
into
a
deformitie
,
and
on
th'
other
side
a
vicious
speach
seeme
pleasaunt
and
bewtifull
:
this
decencie
is
therfore
the
line
&
leuell
for
al
good
makers
to
do
their
busines
by
.
But
herein
resteth
the
difficultie
,
to
know
what
this
good
grace
is
,
&
wherein
it
consisteth
,
for
peraduenture
it
be
easier
to
conceaue
then
to
expresse
,
we
wil
therfore
examine
it
to
the
bottome
&
say
:
that
euery
thing
which
pleaseth
the
mind
or
sences
,
&
the
mind
by
the
sences
as
by
means
instrumentall
,
doth
it
for
some
amiable
point
or
qualitie
that
is
in
it
,
which
draweth
them
to
a
good
liking
and
contentment
with
their
proper
obiects
.
But
that
cannot
be
if
they
discouer
any
illfauorednesse
or
disproportion
to
the
partes
apprehensiue
,
as
for
example
,
when
a
sound
is
either
too
loude
or
too
low
or
otherwise
confuse
,
the
eare
is
ill
affected
:
so
is
th'
eye
if
the
coulour
be
sad
or
not
liminous
and
recreatiue
,
or
the
shape
of
a
membred
body
without
his
due
measures
and
simmetry
,
and
the
like
of
euery
other
sence
in
his
proper
function
.
These
excesses
or
defectes
or
confusions
and
disorders
in
the
sensible
obiectes
are
deformities
and
vnseemely
to
the
sence
.
In
like
sort
the
mynde
for
the
things
that
be
his
mentall
obiectes
hath
his
good
graces
and
his
bad
,
whereof
th'
one
contents
him
wonderous
well
,
th'
other
displeaseth
him
continually
,
no
more
nor
no
lesse
then
ye
see
the
discordes
of
musicke
do
to
a
well
tuned
eare
.
The
Greekes
call
this
good
grace
of
euery
thing
in
his
kinde
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Latines
[
decorum
]
we
in
our
vulgar
call
it
by
a
scholasticall
terme
[
decencie
]
our
owne
Saxon
English
terme
is
[
seemelynesse
]
that
is
to
say
,
for
his
good
shape
and
vtter
appearance
well
pleasing
the
eye
,
we
call
it
also
[
comelynesse
]
for
the
delight
it
bringeth
comming
towardes
vs
,
and
to
that
purpose
may
be
called
[
pleasant
approche
]
so
as
euery
way
seeking
to
expresse
this
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
the
Greekes
and
decorum
of
the
Latines
,
we
are
faine
in
our
vulgar
toung
to
borrow
the
terme
which
our
eye
onely
for
his
noble
prerogatiue
ouer
all
the
rest
of
the
sences
doth
vsurpe
,
and
to
apply
the
same
to
all
good
,
comely
,
pleasant
and
honest
things
,
euen
to
the
spirituall
obiectes
of
the
mynde
,
which
stand
no
lesse
in
the
due
proportion
of
reason
and
discourse
than
any
other
materiall
thing
doth
in
his
sensible
bewtie
,
proportion
and
comelynesse
.
Now
because
this
comelynesse
resteth
in
the
good
conformitie
of
many
things
and
their
sundry
circumstances
,
with
respect
one
to
another
,
so
as
there
be
found
a
iust
correspondencie
betweene
them
by
this
or
that
relation
,
the
Greekes
call
it
Analogie
or
a
conuenient
proportion
.
This
louely
conformitie
,
or
proportion
,
or
conueniencie
betweene
the
sence
and
the
sensible
hath
nature
her selfe
first
most
carefully
obserued
in
all
her
owne
workes
,
then
also
by
kinde
graft
it
in
the
appetites
of
euery
creature
working
by
intelligence
to
couet
and
desire
:
and
in
their
actions
to
imitate
&
performe
:
and
of
man
chiefly
before
any
other
creature
aswell
in
his
speaches
as
in
euery
other
part
of
his
behauiour
.
And
this
in
generalitie
and
by
an
vsuall
terme
is
that
which
the
Latines
call
[
decorum
.
]
So
albeit
we
before
alleaged
that
all
our
figures
be
but
transgressions
of
our
dayly
speach
,
yet
if
they
fall
out
decently
to
the
good
liking
of
the
mynde
or
eare
and
to
the
bewtifying
of
the
matter
or
language
,
all
is
well
,
if
indecently
,
and
to
the
eares
and
myndes
misliking
(
be
the
figure
of
it selfe
neuer
so
commendable
)
all
is
amisse
,
the
election
is
the
writers
,
the
iudgement
is
the
worlds
,
as
theirs
to
whom
the
reading
apperteineth
.
But
since
the
actions
of
man
with
their
circumstances
be
infinite
,
and
the
world
likewise
replenished
with
many
iudgements
,
it
may
be
a
question
who
shal
haue
the
determination
of
such
controuersie
as
may
arise
whether
this
or
that
action
or
speach
be
decent
or
indecent
:
and
verely
it
seemes
to
go
all
by
discretion
,
not
perchaunce
of
euery
one
,
but
by
a
learned
and
experienced
discretion
,
for
otherwise
seemes
the
decorum
to
a
weake
and
ignorant
iudgement
,
then
it
doth
to
one
of
better
knowledge
and
experience
:
which
sheweth
that
it
resteth
in
the
discerning
part
of
the
minde
,
so
as
he
who
can
make
the
best
and
most
differences
of
things
by
reasonable
and
wittie
distinction
is
to
be
the
fittest
iudge
or
sentencer
of
[
decencie
.
]
Such
generally
is
the
discreetest
man
,
particularly
in
any
art
the
most
skilfull
and
discreetest
,
and
in
all
other
things
for
the
more
part
those
that
be
of
much
obseruation
and
greatest
experience
.
The
case
then
standing
that
discretion
must
chiefly
guide
all
those
businesse
,
since
there
be
sundry
sortes
of
discretion
all
vnlike
,
euen
as
there
be
men
of
action
or
art
,
I
see
no
way
so
fit
to
enable
a
man
truly
to
estimate
of
[
decencie
]
as
example
,
by
whose
veritie
we
may
deeme
the
differences
of
things
and
their
proportions
,
and
by
particular
discussions
come
at
length
to
sentence
of
it
generally
,
and
also
in
our
behauiours
the
more
easily
to
put
it
in
execution
.
But
by
reason
of
the
sundry
circumstances
,
that
mans
affaires
are
as
it
were
wrapt
in
,
this
[
decencie
]
comes
to
be
very
much
alterable
and
subiect
to
varietie
,
in
so
much
as
our
speach
asketh
one
maner
of
decencie
,
in
respect
of
the
person
who
speakes
:
another
of
his
to
whom
it
is
spoken
:
another
of
whom
we
speake
:
another
of
what
we
speake
,
and
in
what
place
and
time
and
to
what
purpose
.
And
as
it
is
of
speach
,
so
of
al
other
our
behauiours
.
We
wil
therefore
set
you
down
some
few
examples
of
euery
circumstance
how
it
alters
the
decencie
of
speach
or
action
.
And
by
these
few
shal
ye
be
able
to
gather
a
number
more
to
confirme
and
establish
your
iudgement
by
a
perfit
discretion
.
This
decencie
,
so
farfoorth
as
apperteineth
to
the
consideration
of
our
art
,
resteth
in
writing
,
speech
and
behauiour
.
But
because
writing
is
no
more
then
the
image
or
character
of
speech
,
they
shall
goe
together
in
these
our
obseruations
.
And
first
wee
wil
sort
you
out
diuers
points
,
in
which
the
wise
and
learned
men
of
times
past
haue
noted
much
decency
or
vndecencie
,
euery
man
according
to
his
discretion
,
as
it
hath
bene
said
afore
:
but
wherein
for
the
most
part
all
discreete
men
doe
generally
agree
,
and
varie
not
in
opinion
,
whereof
the
examples
I
will
geue
you
be
worthie
of
remembrance
:
&
though
they
brought
with
them
no
doctrine
or
institution
at
all
,
yet
for
the
solace
they
may
geue
the
readers
,
after
such
a
rable
of
scholastical
precepts
which
be
tedious
,
these
reports
being
of
the
nature
of
matters
historicall
,
they
are
to
be
embraced
:
but
olde
memories
are
very
profitable
to
the
mind
,
and
serue
as
a
glasse
to
looke
vpon
and
behold
the
euents
of
time
,
and
more
exactly
to
skan
the
trueth
of
euery
case
that
shall
happen
in
the
affaires
of
man
,
and
many
there
be
that
haply
doe
not
obserue
euery
particularitie
in
matters
of
decencie
or
vndecencie
:
and
yet
when
the
case
is
tolde
them
by
another
man
,
they
commonly
geue
the
same
sentence
vpon
it
.
But
yet
whosoeuer
obserueth
much
,
shal
be
counted
the
wisest
and
discreetest
man
,
and
whosoeuer
spends
all
his
life
in
his
owne
vaine
actions
and
conceits
,
and
obserues
no
mans
else
,
he
shal
in
the
ende
prooue
but
a
simple
man
.
In
which
respect
it
is
alwaies
said
,
one
man
of
experience
is
wiser
than
tenne
learned
men
,
because
of
his
long
and
studious
obseruation
and
often
triall
.
And
your
decencies
are
of
sundrie
sorts
,
according
to
the
many
circumstances
accompanying
our
writing
,
speech
or
behauiour
,
so
as
in
the
very
sound
or
voice
of
him
that
speaketh
,
there
is
a
decencie
that
becommeth
,
and
an
vndecencie
that
misbecommeth
vs
,
which
th'
Emperor
Anthonine
marked
well
in
the
Orator
Philiseus
,
who
spake
before
him
with
so
small
and
shrill
a
voice
as
the
Emperor
was
greatly
annoyed
therewith
,
and
to
make
him
shorten
his
tale
,
said
,
by
thy
beard
thou
shouldst
be
a
man
,
but
by
thy
voice
a
woman
.
Phauorinus
the
Philosopher
was
counted
very
wise
and
well
learned
,
but
a
little
too
talkatiue
and
full
of
words
:
for
the
which
Timocrates
reprooued
him
in
the
hearing
of
one
Polemon
.
That
is
no
wonder
quoth
Polemon
,
for
so
be
all
women
.
And
besides
,
Phauorinus
being
knowen
for
an
Eunuke
or
gelded
man
,
came
by
the
same
nippe
to
be
noted
as
an
effeminate
and
degenerate
person
.
And
there
is
a
measure
to
be
vsed
in
a
mans
speech
or
tale
,
so
as
it
be
neither
for
shortnesse
too
darke
,
nor
for
length
too
tedious
.
Which
made
Cleomenes
king
of
the
Lacedemonians
geue
this
vnpleasant
answere
to
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Samiens
,
who
had
tolde
him
a
long
message
from
their
Citie
,
and
desired
to
know
his
pleasure
in
it
.
My
maisters
(
saith
he
)
the
first
part
of
your
tale
was
so
long
,
that
I
remember
it
not
,
which
made
that
the
second
I
vnderstoode
not
,
and
as
for
the
third
part
I
doe
nothing
well
allow
of
.
Great
princes
and
graue
counsellers
who
haue
little
spare
leisure
to
hearken
,
would
haue
speeches
vsed
to
them
such
as
be
short
and
sweete
.
And
if
they
be
spoken
by
a
man
of
account
,
or
one
who
for
his
yeares
,
profession
or
dignitie
should
be
thought
wise
&
reuerend
,
his
speeches
&
words
should
also
be
graue
,
pithie
&
sententious
,
which
was
well
noted
by
king
Antiochus
,
who
likened
Hermogenes
the
famous
Orator
of
Greece
,
vnto
these
fowles
in
their
moulting
time
,
when
their
feathers
be
sick
,
and
be
so
loase
in
the
flesh
that
at
any
little
rowse
they
can
easilie
shake
them
off
:
so
saith
he
,
can
Hermogenes
of
all
the
men
that
euer
I
knew
,
as
easilie
deliuer
from
him
his
vaine
and
impertinent
speeches
and
words
.
And
there
is
a
decencie
,
that
euery
speech
should
be
to
the
appetite
and
delight
,
or
dignitie
of
the
hearer
&
not
for
any
respect
arrogant
or
vndutifull
,
as
was
that
of
Alexander
sent
Embassadour
from
the
Athenians
to
th'
Emperour
Marcus
,
this
man
seing
th'
emperour
not
so
attentiue
to
his
tale
,
as
he
would
haue
had
him
,
said
by
way
of
interruption
,
Caesar
I
pray
thee
giue
me
better
eare
,
it
seemest
thou
knowest
me
not
,
nor
from
whom
I
came
:
the
Emperour
nothing
well
liking
his
bold
malapert
speech
,
said
:
thou
art
deceyued
,
for
I
heare
thee
and
know
well
inough
,
that
thou
art
that
fine
,
foolish
,
curious
,
sawcie
Alexander
that
tendest
to
nothing
but
to
combe
&
cury
thy
haire
,
to
pare
thy
nailes
,
to
pick
thy
teeth
,
and
to
perfume
thy selfe
with
sweet
oyles
,
that
no
man
may
abide
the
sent
of
thee
.
Prowde
speeches
,
and
too
much
finesse
and
curiositie
is
not
commendable
in
an
Embassadour
.
And
I
haue
knowen
in
my
time
such
of
them
,
as
studied
more
vpon
what
apparell
they
should
weare
,
and
what
countenaunces
they
should
keepe
at
the
times
of
their
audience
,
then
they
did
vpon
th'
effect
of
their
errant
or
commission
.
And
there
is
decency
in
that
euery
man
should
talke
of
the
things
they
haue
best
skill
of
,
and
not
in
that
,
their
knowledge
and
learning
serueth
them
not
to
do
,
as
we
are
wont
to
say
,
he
speaketh
of
Robin
hood
that
neuer
shot
in
his
bow
:
there
came
a
great
Oratour
before
Cleomenes
king
of
Lacedemonia
,
and
vttered
much
matter
to
him
touching
fortitude
and
valiancie
in
the
warres
:
the
king
laughed
:
why
laughest
thou
quoth
the
learned
man
,
since
thou
art
a
king
thy selfe
,
and
one
whom
fortitude
best
becommeth
?
why
said
Cleomenes
would
it
not
make
any
body
laugh
,
to
heare
the
swallow
who
feeds
onely
vpon
flies
,
to
boast
of
his
great
pray
,
and
see
the
eagle
stand
by
and
say
nothing
?
if
thou
wert
a
man
of
warre
or
euer
hadst
bene
day
of
thy
life
,
I
would
not
laugh
to
here
thee
speake
of
valiancie
,
but
neuer
being
so
,
&
speaking
before
an
old
captaine
I
can
not
choose
but
laugh
.
And
some
things
and
speaches
are
decent
or
indecent
in
respect
of
the
time
they
be
spoken
or
done
in
.
As
when
a
great
clerk
presented
king
Antiochus
with
a
booke
treating
all
of
iustice
,
the
king
that
time
lying
at
the
siege
of
a
towne
,
who
lookt
vpon
the
title
of
the
booke
,
and
cast
it
to
him
againe
:
saying
,
what
a
diuell
tellest
thou
to
me
of
iustice
,
now
thou
seest
me
vse
force
and
do
the
best
I
can
to
bereeue
mine
enimie
of
his
towne
?
euery
thing
hath
his
season
which
is
called
Oportunitie
,
and
the
vnfitnesse
or
vndecency
of
the
time
is
called
Importunitie
.
Sometime
the
vndeceny
ariseth
by
the
indignitie
of
the
word
in
respect
of
the
speaker
himselfe
,
as
whan
a
daughter
of
Fraunce
and
next
heyre
generall
to
the
crowne
(
if
the
law
Salique
had
not
barred
her
)
being
set
in
a
great
chaufe
by
some
harde
words
giuen
her
by
another
prince
of
the
bloud
,
said
in
her
anger
,
thou
durst
not
haue
said
thus
much
to
me
if
God
had
giuen
me
a
paire
of
,
&c.
and
told
all
out
,
meaning
if
God
had
made
her
a
man
and
not
a
woman
she
had
bene
king
of
Fraunce
.
The
word
became
not
the
greatnesse
of
her
person
,
and
much
lesse
her
sex
,
whose
chiefe
vertue
is
shamefastnesse
,
which
the
Latines
call
Verecundia
,
that
is
a
naturall
feare
to
be
noted
with
any
impudicitie
:
so
as
when
they
heare
or
see
any
thing
tending
that
way
they
commonly
blush
,
&
is
a
part
greatly
praised
in
all
women
.
Yet
will
ye
see
in
many
cases
how
pleasant
speeches
and
sauouring
some
skurrillity
and
vnshamefastnes
haue
now
and
then
a
certaine
decencie
,
and
well
become
both
the
speaker
to
say
,
and
the
hearer
to
abide
,
but
that
is
by
reason
of
some
other
circumstance
,
as
when
the
speaker
himselfe
is
knowne
to
be
a
common
iester
or
buffon
,
such
as
take
vpon
them
to
make
princes
merry
,
or
when
some
occasion
is
giuen
by
the
hearer
to
induce
such
a
pleasaunt
speach
,
and
in
many
other
cases
whereof
no
generall
rule
can
be
giuen
,
but
are
best
knowen
by
example
:
as
when
Sir
Andrew
Flamock
king
Henry
the
eights
standerdbearer
,
a
merry
conceyted
man
and
apt
to
skoffe
,
waiting
one
day
at
the
kings
heeles
when
he
entred
the
parke
at
Greenewich
,
the
king
blew
his
horne
,
Flamock
hauing
his
belly
full
,
and
his
tayle
at
commaundement
,
gaue
out
a
rappe
nothing
faintly
,
that
the
king
turned
him
about
and
said
how
now
sirra
?
Flamock
not
well
knowing
how
to
excuse
his
vnmanerly
act
,
if
it
please
you
Sir
quoth
he
,
your
Maiesty
blew
one
blast
for
the
keeper
and
I
another
for
his
man
.
The
king
laughed
hartily
and
tooke
it
nothing
offensiuely
:
for
indeed
as
the
case
fell
out
it
was
not
vndecently
spoken
by
Sir
Andrew
Flamock
,
for
it
was
the
cleaneliest
excuse
he
could
make
,
and
a
merry
implicatiue
in
termes
nothing
odious
,
and
therefore
a
sporting
satisfaction
to
the
kings
mind
,
in
a
matter
which
without
some
such
merry
answere
could
not
haue
bene
well
taken
.
So
was
Flamocks
action
most
vncomely
,
but
his
speech
excellently
well
becomming
the
occasion
.
But
at
another
time
and
in
another
like
case
,
the
same
skurrillitie
of
Flamock
was
more
offensiue
,
because
it
was
more
indecent
.
As
when
the
king
hauing
Flamock
with
him
in
his
barge
,
passing
from
Westminster
to
Greenewich
to
visite
a
fayre
Lady
whom
the
king
loued
and
was
lodged
in
the
tower
of
the
Parke
:
the
king
comming
within
sight
of
the
tower
,
and
being
disposed
to
be
merry
,
said
,
Flamock
let
vs
rime
:
as
well
as
I
can
said
Flamock
if
it
please
your
grace
.
The
king
began
thus
:
Within
this
towre
,
There
lieth
a
flowre
,
That
hath
my
hart
.
Flamock
for
aunswer
:
Within
this
hower
,
she
will
,
&c.
with
the
rest
in
so
vncleanly
termes
,
as
might
not
now
become
me
by
the
rule
of
Decorum
to
vtter
writing
to
so
great
a
Maiestie
,
but
the
king
tooke
them
in
so
euill
part
,
as
he
bid
Flamock
auant
varlet
,
and
that
he
should
no
more
be
so
neere
vnto
him
.
And
wherein
I
would
faine
learne
,
lay
this
vndecencie
?
in
the
skurrill
and
filthy
termes
not
meete
for
a
kings
care
?
perchance
so
.
For
the
king
was
a
wise
and
graue
man
,
and
though
he
hated
not
a
faire
woman
,
yet
liked
he
nothing
well
to
heare
speeches
of
ribaudrie
:
as
they
report
of
th'
emperour
Octauian
:
Licet
fuerit
ipse
incontinentissimus
,
fuit
tamen
incontinente
seuerissimus
vltor
.
But
the
very
cause
in
deed
was
for
that
Flamocks
reply
answered
not
the
kings
expectation
,
for
the
kings
rime
commencing
with
a
pleasant
and
amorous
proposition
:
Sir
Andrew
Flamock
to
finish
it
not
with
loue
but
with
lothsomnesse
,
by
termes
very
rude
and
vnciuill
,
and
seing
the
king
greatly
fauour
that
Ladie
for
her
much
beauty
by
like
or
some
other
good
partes
,
by
his
fastidious
aunswer
to
make
her
seeme
odious
to
him
,
it
helde
a
great
disproportion
to
the
kings
appetite
,
for
nothing
is
so
vnpleasant
to
a
man
,
as
to
be
encountred
in
his
chiefe
affection
,
&
specially
in
his
loues
,
&
whom
we
honour
we
should
also
reuerence
their
appetites
,
or
at
the
least
beare
with
them
(
not
being
wicked
and
vtterly
euill
)
and
whatsoeuer
they
do
affect
,
we
do
not
as
becommeth
vs
if
we
make
it
seeme
to
them
horrible
.
This
in
mine
opinion
was
the
chiefe
cause
of
the
vndecencie
and
also
of
the
kings
offence
.
Aristotle
the
great
philosopher
knowing
this
very
well
,
what
time
he
put
Calistenes
to
king
Alexander
the
greats
seruice
gaue
him
this
lesson
.
Sirra
quoth
he
,
ye
go
now
from
a
scholler
to
be
a
courtier
,
see
ye
speake
to
the
king
your
maister
,
either
nothing
at
all
,
or
else
that
which
pleaseth
him
,
which
rule
if
Calistenes
had
followed
and
forborne
to
crosse
the
kings
appetite
in
diuerse
speeches
,
it
had
not
cost
him
so
deepely
as
afterward
it
did
.
A
like
matter
of
offence
fell
out
betweene
th'
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
&
an
Embassadour
of
king
Henry
the
eight
,
whom
I
could
name
but
will
not
for
the
great
opinion
the
world
had
of
his
wisdome
and
sufficiency
in
that
behalfe
,
and
all
for
misusing
of
a
terme
.
The
king
in
the
matter
of
controuersie
betwixt
him
and
Ladie
Catherine
of
Castill
the
Emperours
awnt
,
found
himselfe
grieued
that
the
Emperour
should
take
her
part
and
worke
vnder
hand
with
the
Pope
to
hinder
the
diuorce
:
and
gaue
his
Embassadour
commission
in
good
termes
to
open
his
griefes
to
the
Emperour
,
and
to
expostulat
with
his
Maiestie
,
for
that
he
seemed
to
forget
the
kings
great
kindnesse
and
friendship
before
times
vsed
with
th'
emperour
,
aswell
by
disbursing
for
him
sundry
great
summes
of
monie
which
were
not
all
yet
repayd
:
as
also
by
furnishing
him
at
his
neede
with
store
of
men
and
munition
to
his
warres
,
and
now
to
be
thus
vsed
he
thought
it
a
very
euill
requitall
.
The
Embassadour
for
too
much
animositie
and
more
then
needed
in
the
case
,
or
perchance
by
ignorance
of
the
proprietie
of
the
Spanish
tongue
,
told
the
Emperour
among
other
words
,
that
he
was
Hombre
el
mas
ingrato
enel
mondo
,
the
ingratest
person
in
the
world
to
vse
his
maister
so
.
The
Emperour
tooke
him
suddainly
with
the
word
,
and
said
:
callest
thou
me
ingrato
?
I
tell
thee
learne
better
termes
,
or
else
I
will
teach
them
thee
.
Th'
Embassadour
excused
it
by
his
commission
,
and
said
:
they
were
the
king
his
maisters
words
,
and
not
his
owne
.
Nay
quoth
th'
emperour
,
thy
Maister
durst
not
haue
sent
me
these
words
,
were
it
not
for
that
broad
ditch
betweene
him
&
me
,
meaning
the
sea
,
which
is
hard
to
passe
with
an
army
of
reuenge
.
The
Embassadour
was
commanded
away
&
no
more
hard
by
the
Emperor
,
til
by
some
other
means
afterward
the
grief
was
either
pacified
or
forgotten
,
&
all
this
inconuenience
grew
by
misuse
of
one
word
,
which
being
otherwise
spoken
&
in
some
sort
qualified
,
had
easily
holpen
all
,
&
yet
th'
Embassadour
might
sufficiently
haue
satisfied
his
commission
&
much
better
aduaunced
his
purpose
,
as
to
haue
said
for
this
word
[
ye
are
ingrate
,
]
ye
haue
not
vsed
such
gratitude
towards
him
as
he
hath
deserued
:
so
ye
may
see
how
a
word
spoken
vndecently
,
not
knowing
the
phrase
or
proprietie
of
a
language
,
maketh
a
whole
matter
many
times
miscarrie
.
In
which
respect
it
is
to
be
wished
,
that
none
Ambassadour
speake
his
principall
commandements
but
in
his
own
language
or
in
another
as
naturall
to
him
as
his
owne
,
and
so
it
is
vsed
in
all
places
of
the
world
sauing
in
England
.
The
Princes
and
their
commissioners
fearing
least
otherwise
they
might
vtter
any
thing
to
their
disaduantage
,
or
els
to
their
disgrace
:
and
I
my selfe
hauing
seene
the
Courts
of
Fraunce
,
Spaine
,
Italie
,
and
that
of
the
Empire
,
with
many
inferior
Courts
,
could
neuer
perceiue
that
the
most
noble
personages
,
though
they
knew
very
well
how
to
speake
many
forraine
languages
,
would
at
any
times
that
they
had
bene
spoken
vnto
,
answere
but
in
their
owne
,
the
Frenchman
in
French
,
the
Spaniard
in
Spanish
,
the
Italian
in
Italian
,
and
the
very
Dutch
Prince
in
the
Dutch
language
:
whether
it
were
more
for
pride
,
or
for
feare
of
any
lapse
,
I
cannot
tell
.
And
Henrie
Earle
of
Arundel
being
an
old
Courtier
and
a
very
princely
man
in
all
his
actions
,
kept
that
rule
alwaies
.
For
on
a
time
passing
from
England
towards
Italie
by
her
maiesties
licence
,
he
was
very
honorably
enterteined
at
the
Court
of
Brussels
,
by
the
Lady
Duches
of
Parma
,
Regent
there
:
and
sitting
at
a
banquet
with
her
,
where
also
was
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
with
all
the
greatest
Princes
of
the
state
,
the
Earle
,
though
he
could
reasonably
well
speake
French
,
would
not
speake
one
French
word
,
but
all
English
,
whether
he
asked
any
question
,
or
answered
it
,
but
all
was
done
by
Truchemen
.
In
so
much
as
the
Prince
of
Orange
maruelling
at
it
,
looked
a
side
on
that
part
where
I
stoode
a
beholder
of
the
feast
,
and
sayd
,
I
maruell
your
Noblemen
of
England
doe
not
desire
to
be
better
languaged
in
the
forraine
languages
.
This
word
was
by
and
by
reported
to
the
Earle
.
Quoth
the
Earle
againe
,
tell
my
Lord
the
Prince
,
that
I
loue
to
speake
in
that
language
,
in
which
I
can
best
vtter
my
mind
and
not
mistake
.
Another
Ambassadour
vsed
the
like
ouersight
by
ouerweening
himselfe
that
he
could
naturally
speake
the
French
tongue
,
whereas
in
troth
he
was
not
skilfull
in
their
termes
.
This
Ambassadour
being
a
Bohemian
,
sent
from
the
Emperour
to
the
French
Court
,
where
after
his
first
audience
,
he
was
highly
feasted
and
banquetted
.
On
a
time
,
among
other
,
a
great
Princesse
sitting
at
the
table
,
by
way
of
talke
asked
the
Ambassador
whether
the
Empresse
his
his
mistresse
when
she
went
a
hunting
,
or
otherwise
trauailed
abroad
for
her
solace
,
did
ride
a
horsback
or
goe
in
her
coach
.
To
which
the
Ambassadour
answered
vnwares
and
not
knowing
the
French
terme
,
Par
ma
foy
elle
cheuauche
fort
bien
,
&
si
en
prend
grand
plaisir
.
She
rides
(
saith
he
)
very
well
,
and
takes
great
pleasure
in
it
.
There
was
good
smiling
one
vpon
another
of
the
Ladies
and
Lords
,
the
Ambassador
wist
not
whereat
,
but
laughed
himselfe
for
companie
.
This
word
Cheuaucher
in
the
French
tongue
hath
a
reprobate
sence
,
specially
being
spoken
of
a
womans
riding
.
And
as
rude
and
vnciuill
speaches
carry
a
marueilous
great
indecencie
,
so
doe
sometimes
those
that
be
ouermuch
affected
and
nice
:
or
that
doe
sauour
of
ignorance
or
adulation
,
and
be
in
the
eare
of
graue
and
wise
persons
no
lesse
offensiue
than
the
other
:
as
when
a
sutor
in
Rome
came
to
Tiberius
the
Emperor
and
said
,
I
would
open
my
case
to
your
Maiestie
,
if
it
were
not
to
trouble
your
sacred
businesse
,
sacras
vestras
occupationes
as
the
Historiographer
reporteth
.
What
meanest
thou
by
that
terme
quoth
the
Emperor
,
say
laboriosas
I
pray
thee
,
&
so
thou
maist
truely
say
,
and
bid
him
leaue
off
such
affected
flattering
termes
.
The
like
vndecencie
vsed
a
Herald
at
armes
sent
by
Charles
the
fifth
Emperor
,
to
Fraunces
the
first
French
king
,
bringing
him
a
message
of
defiance
,
and
thinking
to
qualifie
the
bitternesse
of
his
message
with
words
pompous
and
magnificent
for
the
kings
honor
,
vsed
much
this
terme
(
sacred
Maiestie
)
which
was
not
vsually
geuen
to
the
French
king
,
but
to
say
for
the
most
part
[
Sire
]
The
French
king
neither
liking
of
his
errant
,
nor
yet
of
his
pompous
speech
,
said
somewhat
sharply
,
I
pray
thee
good
fellow
clawe
me
not
where
I
itch
not
with
thy
sacred
maiestie
,
but
goe
to
thy
businesse
,
and
tell
thine
errand
in
such
termes
as
are
decent
betwixt
enemies
,
for
thy
master
is
not
my
frend
,
and
turned
him
to
a
Prince
of
the
bloud
who
stoode
by
,
saying
,
me
thinks
this
fellow
speakes
like
Bishop
Nicholas
,
for
on
Saint
Nicholas
night
commonly
the
Scholars
of
the
Countrey
make
them
a
Bishop
,
who
like
a
foolish
boy
,
goeth
about
blessing
and
preaching
with
so
childish
termes
,
as
maketh
the
people
laugh
at
his
foolish
counterfaite
speeches
.
And
yet
in
speaking
or
writing
of
a
Princes
affaires
&
fortunes
there
is
a
certaine
Decorum
,
that
we
may
not
vse
the
same
termes
in
their
busines
,
as
we
might
very
wel
doe
in
a
meaner
persons
,
the
case
being
all
one
,
such
reuerence
is
due
to
their
estates
.
As
for
example
,
if
an
Historiographer
shal
write
of
an
Emperor
or
King
,
how
such
a
day
hee
ioyned
battel
with
his
enemie
,
and
being
ouer-laide
ranne
out
of
the
fielde
,
and
tooke
his
heeles
,
or
put
spurre
to
his
horse
and
fled
as
fast
as
hee
could
:
the
termes
be
not
decent
,
but
of
a
meane
souldier
or
captaine
,
it
were
not
vndecently
spoken
.
And
as
one
,
who
translating
certaine
bookes
of
Virgils
Aeneidos
into
English
meetre
,
said
that
Aeneas
was
fayne
to
trudge
out
of
Troy
:
which
terme
became
better
to
be
spoken
of
a
beggar
,
or
of
a
rogue
,
or
a
lackey
:
for
so
wee
vse
to
say
to
such
maner
of
people
,
be
trudging
hence
.
Another
Englishing
this
word
of
Virgill
[
fato
profugus
]
called
Aeneas
[
by
fate
a
fugitiue
]
which
was
vndecently
spoken
,
and
not
to
the
Authours
intent
in
the
same
word
:
for
whom
he
studied
by
all
means
to
auaunce
aboue
all
other
men
of
the
world
for
vertue
and
magnanimitie
,
he
meant
not
to
make
him
a
fugitiue
.
But
by
occasion
of
his
great
distresses
,
and
of
the
hardnesse
of
his
destinies
,
he
would
haue
it
appeare
that
Aeneas
was
enforced
to
flie
out
of
Troy
,
and
for
many
yeeres
to
be
a
romer
and
a
wandrer
about
the
world
both
by
land
and
sea
[
fato
profugus
]
and
neuer
to
find
any
resting
place
till
he
came
into
Italy
,
so
as
ye
may
euidently
perceiue
in
this
terme
[
fugitiue
]
a
notable
indignity
offred
to
that
princely
person
,
and
by
th'
other
word
(
a
wanderer
)
none
indignitie
at
all
,
but
rather
a
terme
of
much
loue
and
commiseration
.
The
same
translatour
when
he
came
to
these
wordes
:
Insignem
pietate
virum
,
tot
voluere
casus
tot
adire
labores
compulit
.
Hee
turned
it
thus
,
what
moued
Iuno
to
tugge
so
great
a
captaine
as
Aeneas
,
which
word
tugge
spoken
in
this
case
is
so
vndecent
as
none
other
coulde
haue
bene
deuised
,
and
tooke
his
first
originall
from
the
cart
,
because
it
signifieth
the
pull
or
draught
of
the
oxen
or
horses
,
and
therefore
the
leathers
that
beare
the
chiefe
stresse
of
the
draught
,
the
cartars
call
them
tugges
,
and
so
wee
vse
to
say
that
shrewd
boyes
tugge
each
other
by
the
eares
,
for
pull
.
Another
of
our
vulgar
makers
,
spake
as
illfaringly
in
this
verse
written
to
the
dispraise
of
a
rich
man
and
couetous
.
Thou
hast
a
misers
minde
(
thou
hast
a
princes
pelfe
]
a
lewde
terme
to
be
spoken
of
a
princes
treasure
,
which
in
no
respect
nor
for
any
cause
is
to
be
called
pelfe
,
though
it
were
neuer
so
meane
,
for
pelfe
is
properly
the
scrappes
or
shreds
of
taylors
and
of
skinners
,
which
are
accompted
of
so
vile
price
as
they
be
commonly
cast
out
of
dores
,
or
otherwise
bestowed
vpon
base
purposes
:
and
carrieth
not
the
like
reason
or
decencie
,
as
when
we
say
in
reproch
of
a
niggard
or
vserer
,
or
worldly
couetous
man
,
that
he
setteth
more
by
a
little
pelfe
of
the
world
,
than
by
his
credit
or
health
,
or
conscience
.
For
in
comparison
of
these
treasours
all
the
gold
or
siluer
in
the
world
may
by
a
skornefull
terme
be
called
pelfe
,
&
so
ye
see
that
the
reason
of
the
decencie
holdeth
not
alike
in
both
cases
.
Now
let
vs
passe
from
these
examples
,
to
treate
of
those
that
concerne
the
comelinesse
and
decencie
of
mans
behauiour
.
And
some
speech
may
be
whan
it
is
spoken
very
vndecent
,
and
yet
the
same
hauing
afterward
somewhat
added
to
it
may
become
prety
and
decent
,
as
was
the
stowte
worde
vsed
by
a
captaine
in
Fraunce
,
who
sitting
at
the
lower
end
of
the
Duke
of
Guyses
table
among
many
,
the
day
after
there
had
bene
a
great
battaile
foughten
,
the
Duke
finding
that
this
captaine
was
not
seene
that
day
to
do
any
thing
in
the
field
,
taxed
him
priuily
thus
in
al
the
hearings
.
Where
were
you
Sir
the
day
of
the
battaile
,
for
I
saw
ye
not
?
the
captaine
answered
promptly
:
where
ye
durst
not
haue
bene
:
and
the
Duke
began
to
kindle
with
the
worde
,
which
the
Gentleman
perceiuing
,
said
spedily
:
I
was
that
day
among
the
carriages
,
where
your
excellencie
would
not
for
a
thousand
crownes
haue
bene
seene
.
Thus
from
vndecent
it
came
by
a
wittie
reformation
to
be
made
decent
againe
.
The
like
hapned
on
a
time
at
the
Duke
of
Northumberlandes
bourd
,
where
merry
Iohn
Heywood
was
allowed
to
sit
at
the
tables
end
.
The
Duke
had
a
very
noble
and
honorable
mynde
alwayes
to
pay
his
debts
well
,
and
when
he
lacked
money
,
would
not
stick
to
sell
the
greatest
part
of
his
plate
:
so
had
he
done
few
dayes
before
.
Heywood
being
loth
to
call
for
his
drinke
so
oft
as
he
was
dry
,
turned
his
eye
toward
the
cupbord
and
sayd
I
finde
great
misse
of
your
graces
standing
cups
:
the
Duke
thinking
he
had
spoken
it
of
some
knowledge
that
his
plate
was
lately
sold
,
said
somewhat
sharpely
,
why
Sir
will
not
those
cuppes
serue
as
good
a
man
as
your selfe
.
Heywood
readily
replied
.
Yes
if
it
please
your
grace
,
but
I
would
haue
one
of
them
stand
still
at
myne
elbow
full
of
drinke
that
I
might
not
be
driuen
to
trouble
your
men
so
often
to
call
for
it
.
This
pleasant
and
speedy
reuers
of
the
former
wordes
holpe
all
the
matter
againe
,
whereupon
the
Duke
became
very
pleasaunt
and
dranke
a
bolle
of
wine
to
Heywood
,
and
bid
a
cup
should
alwayes
be
standing
by
him
.
It
were
to
busie
a
peece
of
worke
for
me
to
tell
you
of
all
the
partes
of
decencie
and
indecency
which
haue
bene
obserued
in
the
speaches
of
man
&
in
his
writings
,
and
this
that
I
tell
you
is
rather
to
solace
your
eares
with
pretie
conceits
after
a
sort
of
long
scholasticall
preceptes
which
may
happen
haue
doubled
them
,
rather
then
for
any
other
purpose
of
institution
or
doctrine
,
which
to
any
Courtier
of
experience
,
is
not
necessarie
in
this
behalfe
.
And
as
they
appeare
by
the
former
examples
to
rest
in
our
speach
and
writing
:
so
do
the
same
by
like
proportion
consist
in
the
whole
behauiour
of
man
,
and
that
which
he
doth
well
and
commendably
is
euer
decent
,
and
the
contrary
vndecent
,
not
in
euery
mans
iudgement
alwayes
one
,
but
after
their
seuerall
discretion
and
by
circumstance
diuersly
,
as
by
the
next
Chapter
shal
be
shewed
.
CHAP.
XXIIII
.
Of
decencie
in
behauiour
which
also
belongs
to
the
consideration
of
the
Poet
or
maker
.
ANd
there
is
a
decency
to
be
obserued
in
euery
mans
action
&
behauiour
aswell
as
in
his
speach
&
writing
which
some
peraduenture
would
thinke
impertinent
to
be
treated
of
in
this
booke
,
where
we
do
but
informe
the
commendable
fashions
of
language
&
stile
:
but
that
is
otherwise
,
for
the
good
maker
or
poet
who
is
in
decent
speach
&
good
termes
to
describe
all
things
and
with
prayse
or
dispraise
to
report
euery
mans
behauiour
,
ought
to
know
the
comelinesse
of
an
action
aswell
as
of
a
word
&
thereby
to
direct
himselfe
both
in
praise
&
perswasion
or
any
other
point
that
perteines
to
the
Oratours
arte
.
Wherefore
some
examples
we
will
set
downe
of
this
maner
of
decency
in
behauiour
leauing
you
for
the
rest
to
our
booke
which
we
haue
written
de
Decoro
,
where
ye
shall
see
both
partes
handled
more
exactly
.
And
this
decencie
of
mans
behauiour
aswell
as
of
his
speach
must
also
be
deemed
by
discretion
,
in
which
regard
the
thing
that
may
well
become
one
man
to
do
may
not
become
another
,
and
that
which
is
seemely
to
be
done
in
this
place
is
not
so
seemely
in
that
,
and
at
such
a
time
decent
,
but
at
another
time
vndecent
,
and
in
such
a
case
and
for
such
a
purpose
,
and
to
this
and
that
end
and
by
this
and
that
euent
,
perusing
all
the
circumstances
with
like
consideration
.
Therefore
we
say
that
it
might
become
king
Alexander
to
giue
a
hundreth
talentes
to
Anaxagoras
the
Philosopher
,
but
not
for
a
beggerly
Philosopher
to
accept
so
great
a
gift
,
for
such
a
Prince
could
not
be
impouerished
by
that
expence
,
but
the
Philosopher
was
by
it
excessiuely
to
be
enriched
,
so
was
the
kings
action
proportionable
to
his
estate
and
therefore
decent
,
the
Philosophers
,
disproportionable
both
to
his
profession
and
calling
and
therefore
indecent
.
And
yet
if
we
shall
examine
the
same
point
with
a
clearer
discretion
,
it
may
be
said
that
whatsoeuer
it
might
become
king
Alexander
of
his
regal
largesse
to
bestow
vpon
a
poore
Philosopher
vnasked
,
that
might
aswell
become
the
Philosopher
to
receiue
at
his
hands
without
refusal
,
and
had
otherwise
bene
some
empeachement
of
the
kings
abilitie
or
wisedome
,
which
had
not
bene
decent
in
the
Philosoper
,
nor
the
immoderatnesse
of
the
kinges
gift
in
respect
of
the
Philosophers
meane
estate
made
his
acceptance
the
lesse
decent
,
since
Princes
liberalities
are
not
measured
by
merite
nor
by
other
mens
estimations
,
but
by
their
owne
appetits
and
according
to
their
greatnesse
.
So
said
king
Alexander
very
like
himselfe
to
one
Perillus
to
whom
he
had
geuen
a
very
great
gift
,
which
he
made
curtesy
to
accept
,
saying
it
was
too
much
for
such
a
mean
person
,
what
quoth
the
king
if
it
be
too
much
for
thy selfe
,
hast
thou
neuer
a
friend
or
kinsman
that
may
fare
the
better
by
it
?
But
peraduenture
if
any
such
immoderat
gift
had
bene
craued
by
the
Philosopher
and
not
voluntarily
offred
by
the
king
it
had
bene
vndecent
to
haue
taken
it
.
Euen
so
if
one
that
standeth
vpon
his
merite
,
and
spares
to
craue
the
Princes
liberalitie
in
that
which
is
moderate
and
fit
for
him
,
doth
as
vndecently
.
For
men
should
not
expect
till
the
Prince
remembred
it
of
himselfe
and
began
as
it
were
the
gratification
,
but
ought
to
be
put
in
remembraunce
by
humble
solicitations
,
and
that
is
duetifull
&
decent
,
which
made
king
Henry
th'
eight
her
Maiesties
most
noble
father
,
and
for
liberality
nothing
inferiour
to
king
Alexander
the
great
,
aunswere
one
of
his
priuie
chamber
,
who
prayd
him
to
be
good
&
gracious
to
a
certaine
old
Knight
being
his
seruant
,
for
that
he
was
but
an
ill
begger
,
if
he
be
ashamed
to
begge
we
wil
thinke
scorne
to
giue
.
And
yet
peraduenture
in
both
these
cases
,
the
vndecencie
for
too
much
crauing
or
sparing
to
craue
,
might
be
easily
holpen
by
a
decent
magnificence
in
the
Prince
,
as
Amazis
king
of
Aegypt
very
honorably
considered
,
who
asking
one
day
for
one
Diopithus
a
noble
man
of
his
Court
,
what
was
become
of
him
for
that
he
had
not
sene
him
wait
of
long
time
,
one
about
the
king
told
him
that
he
heard
say
he
was
sicke
and
of
some
conceit
he
had
taken
that
his
Maiestie
had
but
slenderly
looked
to
him
,
vsing
many
others
very
bountifully
.
I
beshrew
his
fooles
head
quoth
the
king
,
why
had
he
not
sued
vnto
vs
and
made
vs
priuie
of
his
want
,
then
added
,
but
in
truth
we
are
most
to
blame
our
selues
,
who
by
a
mindeful
beneficence
without
sute
should
haue
supplied
his
bashfulnesse
,
and
forthwith
commaunded
a
great
reward
in
money
&
pension
to
be
sent
vnto
him
,
but
it
hapned
that
when
the
kings
messengers
entred
the
chamber
of
Diopithus
,
he
had
newly
giuen
vp
the
ghost
:
the
messengers
sorrowed
the
case
,
and
Diopithus
friends
sate
by
and
wept
,
not
so
much
for
Diopithus
death
,
as
for
pitie
that
he
ouerliued
not
the
comming
of
the
kings
reward
.
Therupon
it
came
euer
after
to
be
vsed
for
a
prouerbe
that
when
any
good
turne
commeth
too
late
to
be
vsed
,
to
cal
it
Diopithus
reward
.
In
Italy
and
Fraunce
I
haue
knowen
it
vsed
for
common
pollicie
,
the
Princes
to
differre
the
bestowing
of
their
great
liberalities
as
Cardinalships
and
other
high
dignities
&
offices
of
gayne
,
till
the
parties
whom
they
should
seeme
to
gratifie
be
so
old
or
so
sicke
as
it
is
not
likely
they
should
long
enioy
them
.
In
the
time
of
Charles
the
ninth
French
king
,
I
being
at
the
Spaw
waters
,
there
lay
a
Marshall
of
Fraunce
called
Monsieur
de
Sipier
,
to
vse
those
waters
for
his
health
,
but
when
the
Phisitions
had
all
giuen
him
vp
,
and
that
there
was
no
hope
of
life
in
him
,
came
from
the
king
to
him
a
letters
patents
of
six
thousand
crownes
yearely
pension
during
his
life
with
many
comfortable
wordes
:
the
man
was
not
so
much
past
remembraunce
,
but
he
could
say
to
the
messenger
trop
tard
,
trop
tard
,
it
should
haue
come
before
,
for
in
deede
it
had
bene
promised
long
and
came
not
till
now
that
he
could
not
fare
the
better
by
it
.
And
it
became
king
Antiochus
,
better
to
bestow
the
faire
Lady
Stratonica
his
wife
vpon
his
sonne
Demetrius
who
lay
sicke
for
her
loue
and
would
else
haue
perished
,
as
the
Physitions
cunningly
discouered
by
the
beating
of
his
pulse
,
then
it
could
become
Demetrius
to
be
inamored
with
his
fathers
wife
,
or
to
enioy
her
of
his
guift
,
because
the
fathers
act
was
led
by
discretion
and
of
a
fatherly
compassion
,
not
grutching
to
depart
from
his
deerest
possession
to
saue
his
childes
life
,
where
as
the
sonne
in
his
appetite
had
no
reason
to
lead
him
to
loue
vnlawfully
,
for
whom
it
had
rather
bene
decent
to
die
,
then
to
haue
violated
his
fathers
bed
with
safetie
of
his
life
.
No
more
would
it
be
seemely
for
an
aged
man
to
play
the
wanton
like
a
child
,
for
it
stands
not
with
the
conueniency
of
nature
,
yet
when
king
Agesilaus
hauing
a
great
sort
of
little
children
,
was
one
day
disposed
to
solace
himself
among
them
in
a
gallery
where
they
plaied
,
and
tooke
a
little
hobby
horse
of
wood
and
bestrid
it
to
keepe
them
in
play
,
one
of
his
friends
seemed
to
mislike
his
lightnes
,
ô
good
friend
quoth
Agesilaus
,
rebuke
me
not
for
this
fault
till
thou
haue
children
of
thine
owne
,
shewing
in
deede
that
it
came
not
of
vanitie
but
of
a
fatherly
affection
,
ioying
in
the
sport
and
company
of
his
little
children
,
in
which
respect
and
as
that
place
and
time
serued
,
it
was
dispenceable
in
him
&
not
indecent
.
And
in
the
choise
of
a
mans
delights
&
maner
of
his
life
,
there
is
a
decencie
,
and
so
we
say
th'
old
man
generally
is
no
fit
companion
for
the
young
man
,
nor
the
rich
for
the
poore
,
nor
the
wise
for
the
foolish
.
Yet
in
some
respects
and
by
discretion
it
may
be
otherwise
,
as
when
the
old
man
hath
the
gouernment
of
the
young
,
the
wise
teaches
the
foolish
,
the
rich
is
wayted
on
by
the
poore
for
their
reliefe
,
in
which
regard
the
conuersation
is
not
indecent
.
And
Proclus
the
Philosopher
knowing
how
euery
indecencie
is
vnpleasant
to
nature
,
and
namely
,
how
vncomely
a
thing
it
is
for
young
men
to
doe
as
old
men
doe
(
at
leastwise
as
young
men
for
the
most
part
doe
take
it
)
applyed
it
very
wittily
to
his
purpose
:
for
hauing
his
sonne
and
heire
a
notable
vnthrift
,
&
delighting
in
nothing
but
in
haukes
and
hounds
,
and
gay
apparrell
,
and
such
like
vanities
,
which
neither
by
gentle
nor
sharpe
admonitions
of
his
father
,
could
make
him
leaue
:
Proclus
himselfe
not
onely
bare
with
his
sonne
,
but
also
vsed
it
himselfe
for
company
,
which
some
of
his
frends
greatly
rebuked
him
for
,
saying
,
ô
Proclus
,
an
olde
man
and
a
Philosopher
to
play
the
foole
and
lasciuious
more
than
the
sonne
.
Mary
,
quoth
Proclus
,
&
therefore
I
do
it
,
for
it
is
the
next
way
to
make
my
sonne
change
his
life
,
when
he
shall
see
how
vndecent
it
is
in
me
to
leade
such
a
life
,
and
for
him
being
a
yong
man
,
to
keepe
companie
with
me
being
an
old
man
,
and
to
doe
that
which
I
doe
.
So
is
it
not
vnseemely
for
any
ordinarie
Captaine
to
winne
the
victory
or
any
other
auantage
in
warre
by
fraud
&
breach
of
faith
:
as
Hanniball
with
the
Romans
,
but
it
could
not
well
become
the
Romaines
managing
so
great
an
Empire
,
by
examples
of
honour
and
iustice
to
doe
as
Hanniball
did
.
And
when
Parmenio
in
a
like
case
perswaded
king
Alexander
to
breake
the
day
of
his
appointment
,
and
to
set
vpon
Darius
at
the
sodaine
,
which
Alexander
refused
to
doe
,
Parmenio
saying
,
I
would
doe
it
if
I
were
Alexander
,
and
I
too
quoth
Alexander
if
I
were
Parmenio
:
but
it
behooueth
me
in
honour
to
fight
liberally
with
mine
enemies
,
and
iustly
to
ouercome
.
And
thus
ye
see
that
was
decent
in
Parmenios
action
,
which
was
not
in
the
king
his
masters
.
A
great
nobleman
and
Counseller
in
this
Realme
was
secretlie
aduised
by
his
friend
,
not
to
vse
so
much
writing
his
letters
in
fauour
of
euery
man
that
asked
them
,
specially
to
the
Iudges
of
the
Realme
in
cases
of
iustice
.
To
whom
the
noble
man
answered
,
it
becomes
vs
Councellors
better
to
vse
instance
for
our
friend
,
then
for
the
Iudges
to
sentence
at
instance
:
for
whatsoeuer
we
doe
require
them
,
it
is
in
their
choise
to
refuse
to
doe
,
but
for
all
that
the
example
was
ill
and
dangerous
.
And
there
is
a
decencie
in
chusing
the
times
of
a
mans
busines
,
and
as
the
Spaniard
sayes
,
es
tiempo
de
negotiar
,
there
is
a
fitte
time
for
euery
man
to
performe
his
businesse
in
,
&
to
attend
his
affaires
,
which
out
of
that
time
would
be
vndecent
:
as
to
sleepe
al
day
and
wake
al
night
,
and
to
goe
a
hunting
by
torch-light
,
as
an
old
Earle
of
Arundel
vsed
to
doe
,
or
for
any
occasion
of
little
importance
,
to
wake
a
man
out
of
his
sleepe
,
or
to
make
him
rise
from
his
dinner
to
talke
with
him
,
or
such
like
importunities
,
for
so
we
call
euery
vnseasonable
action
,
and
the
vndecencie
of
the
time
.
Callicratides
being
sent
Ambassador
by
the
Lacedemonians
,
to
Cirus
the
young
king
of
Persia
to
contract
with
him
for
money
and
men
toward
their
warres
against
the
Athenians
,
came
to
the
Court
at
such
vnseasonable
time
as
the
king
was
yet
in
the
midst
of
his
dinner
,
and
went
away
againe
saying
,
it
is
now
no
time
to
interrupt
the
kings
mirth
.
He
came
againe
another
day
in
the
after
noone
,
and
finding
the
king
at
a
rere-banquet
,
and
to
haue
taken
the
wine
somewhat
plentifully
,
turned
back
againe
,
saying
,
I
thinke
there
is
no
houre
fitte
to
deale
with
Cirus
,
for
he
is
euer
in
his
banquets
:
I
will
rather
leaue
all
the
busines
vndone
,
then
doe
any
thing
that
shall
not
become
the
Lacedemonians
:
meaning
to
offer
conference
of
so
great
importaunce
to
his
Countrey
,
with
a
man
so
distempered
by
surfet
,
as
hee
was
not
likely
to
geue
him
any
reasonable
resolution
in
the
cause
.
One
Eudamidas
brother
to
king
Agis
of
Lacedemonia
,
comming
by
Zenocrates
schoole
and
looking
in
,
saw
him
sit
in
his
chaire
,
disputing
with
a
long
hoare
beard
,
asked
who
it
was
,
one
answered
,
Sir
it
is
a
wise
man
and
one
of
them
that
searches
after
vertue
,
and
if
he
haue
not
yet
found
it
quoth
Eudamidas
when
will
he
vse
it
,
that
now
at
this
yeares
is
seeking
after
it
,
as
who
would
say
it
is
not
time
to
talke
of
matters
when
they
should
be
put
in
execution
,
nor
for
an
old
man
to
be
to
seeke
what
vertue
is
,
which
all
his
youth
he
should
haue
had
in
exercise
.
Another
time
comming
to
heare
a
notable
Philosopher
dispute
,
it
happened
,
that
all
was
ended
euen
as
he
came
,
and
one
of
his
familiers
would
haue
had
him
requested
the
Philosopher
to
beginne
againe
,
that
were
indecent
and
nothing
ciuill
quoth
Eudamidas
,
for
if
he
should
come
to
me
supperlesse
when
I
had
supped
before
,
were
it
seemely
for
him
to
pray
me
to
suppe
againe
for
his
companie
?
And
the
place
makes
a
thing
decent
or
indecent
,
in
which
consideration
one
Euboidas
being
sent
Embassadour
into
a
forraine
realme
,
some
of
his
familiars
tooke
occasion
at
the
table
to
praise
the
wiues
and
women
of
that
country
in
presence
of
their
owne
husbands
,
which
th'
embassadour
misliked
,
and
when
supper
was
ended
and
the
guestes
departed
,
tooke
his
familiars
aside
,
and
told
them
that
is
was
nothing
decent
in
a
strange
country
to
praise
the
women
,
nor
specially
a
wife
before
her
husbands
face
,
for
inconueniencie
that
might
rise
thereby
,
aswell
to
the
prayser
as
to
the
woman
,
and
that
the
chiefe
commendation
of
a
chast
matrone
,
was
to
be
knowen
onely
to
her
husband
,
and
not
to
be
obserued
by
straungers
and
guestes
.
And
in
the
vse
of
apparell
there
is
no
litle
decency
and
vndecencie
to
be
perceiued
,
as
well
for
the
fashion
as
the
stuffe
,
for
it
is
comely
that
euery
estate
and
vocation
should
be
knowen
by
the
differences
of
their
habit
:
a
clarke
from
a
lay
man
:
a
gentleman
from
a
yeoman
:
a
souldier
from
a
citizen
,
and
the
chiefe
of
euery
degree
from
their
inferiours
,
because
in
confusion
and
disorder
there
is
no
manner
of
decencie
.
The
Romaines
of
any
other
people
most
seuere
censurers
of
decencie
,
thought
no
vpper
garment
so
comely
for
a
ciuill
man
as
a
long
playted
gowne
,
because
it
sheweth
much
grauitie
&
also
pudicitie
,
hiding
euery
member
of
the
body
which
had
not
bin
pleasant
to
behold
.
In
somuch
as
a
certain
Proconsull
or
Legat
of
theirs
dealing
one
day
with
Ptolome
king
of
Egipt
,
seeing
him
clad
in
a
straite
narrow
garment
very
lasciuiously
,
discouering
euery
part
of
his
body
,
gaue
him
a
great
checke
for
it
:
and
said
,
that
vnlesse
he
vsed
more
sad
and
comely
garments
,
the
Romaines
would
take
no
pleasure
to
hold
amitie
with
him
,
for
by
the
wantonnes
of
his
garment
they
would
iudge
the
vanitie
of
his
mind
,
not
to
be
worthy
of
their
constant
friendship
.
A
pleasant
old
courtier
wearing
one
day
in
the
sight
of
a
great
councellour
,
after
the
new
guise
a
french
cloake
skarce
reaching
to
the
wast
,
a
long
beaked
doublet
hanging
downe
to
his
thies
,
&
an
high
paire
of
silke
netherstocks
that
couered
all
his
buttockes
and
loignes
the
Councellor
marueled
to
see
him
in
that
sort
disguised
,
and
otherwise
than
he
had
bin
woont
to
be
.
Sir
quoth
the
Gentleman
to
excuse
it
:
if
I
should
not
be
able
whan
I
had
need
to
pisse
out
of
my
doublet
,
and
to
do
the
rest
in
my
netherstocks
(
vsing
the
plaine
terme
)
all
men
would
say
I
were
but
a
lowte
,
the
Councellor
laughed
hartily
at
the
absurditie
of
the
speech
,
but
what
would
those
sower
fellowes
of
Rome
haue
said
trowe
ye
?
truely
in
mine
opinion
,
that
all
such
persons
as
take
pleasure
to
shew
their
limbes
,
specially
those
that
nature
hath
commanded
out
of
sight
,
should
be
inioyned
either
to
go
starke
naked
,
or
else
to
resort
backe
to
the
comely
and
modest
fashion
of
their
owne
countrie
apparell
,
vsed
by
their
old
honorable
auncestors
.
And
there
is
a
decency
of
apparrel
in
respect
of
the
place
where
it
is
to
be
vsed
:
as
,
in
the
Court
to
be
richely
apparrelled
:
in
the
countrey
to
weare
more
plain
&
homely
garments
.
For
who
who
would
not
thinke
it
a
ridiculous
thing
to
see
a
Lady
in
her
milke-house
with
a
veluet
gowne
,
and
at
a
bridall
in
her
cassock
of
mockado
:
a
Gentleman
of
the
Countrey
among
the
bushes
and
briers
,
goe
in
a
pounced
dublet
and
a
paire
of
embrodered
hosen
,
in
the
Citie
to
weare
a
frise
Ierkin
and
a
paire
of
leather
breeches
?
yet
some
such
phantasticals
haue
I
knowen
,
and
one
a
certaine
knight
,
of
all
other
the
most
vaine
,
who
commonly
would
come
to
the
Sessions
,
and
other
ordinarie
meetings
and
Commissions
in
the
Countrey
,
so
bedect
with
buttons
and
aglets
of
gold
and
such
costly
embroderies
,
as
the
poore
plaine
men
of
the
Countrey
called
him
(
for
his
gaynesse
)
the
golden
knight
.
Another
for
the
like
cause
was
called
Saint
Sunday
:
I
thinke
at
this
day
they
be
so
farre
spent
,
as
either
of
them
would
be
content
with
a
good
cloath
cloake
:
and
this
came
by
want
of
discretion
,
to
discerne
and
deeme
right
of
decencie
,
which
many
Gentlemen
doe
wholly
limite
by
the
person
or
degree
,
where
reason
doeth
it
by
the
place
and
presence
:
which
may
be
such
as
it
might
very
well
become
a
great
Prince
to
weare
courser
apparrell
than
in
another
place
or
presence
a
meaner
person
.
Neuerthelesse
in
the
vse
of
a
garment
many
occasions
alter
the
decencie
,
sometimes
the
qualitie
of
the
person
,
sometimes
of
the
case
,
otherwhiles
the
countrie
custome
,
and
often
the
constitution
of
lawes
,
and
the
very
nature
of
vse
it selfe
.
As
for
example
a
king
and
prince
may
vse
rich
and
gorgious
apparell
decently
,
so
cannot
a
meane
person
doo
,
yet
if
an
herald
of
armes
to
whom
a
king
giueth
his
gowne
of
cloth
of
gold
,
or
to
whom
it
was
incident
as
a
fee
of
his
office
,
do
were
the
same
,
he
doth
it
decently
,
because
such
hath
alwaies
bene
th'
allowances
of
heraldes
:
but
if
such
herald
haue
worne
out
,
or
sold
,
or
lost
that
gowne
,
to
buy
him
a
new
of
the
like
stuffe
with
his
owne
mony
and
to
weare
it
,
is
not
decent
in
the
eye
and
iudgement
of
them
that
know
it
.
And
the
country
custome
maketh
things
decent
in
vse
,
as
in
Asia
for
all
men
to
weare
long
gownes
both
a
foot
and
horsebacke
:
in
Europa
short
gaberdins
,
or
clokes
,
or
iackets
,
euen
for
their
vpper
garments
.
The
Turke
and
Persian
to
weare
great
tolibants
of
ten
,
fifteene
,
and
twentie
elles
of
linnen
a
peece
vpon
their
heads
,
which
can
not
be
remooued
:
in
Europe
to
were
caps
or
hats
,
which
vpon
euery
occasion
of
salutation
we
vse
to
put
of
,
as
a
signe
of
reuerence
.
In
th'
East
partes
the
men
to
make
water
couring
like
women
,
with
vs
standing
at
a
wall
.
With
them
to
congratulat
and
salute
by
giuing
a
becke
with
the
head
,
or
a
bende
of
the
bodie
,
with
vs
here
in
England
,
and
in
Germany
,
and
all
other
Northerne
parts
of
the
world
to
shake
handes
.
In
France
,
Italie
,
and
Spaine
to
embrace
ouer
the
shoulder
,
vnder
the
armes
,
at
the
very
knees
,
according
the
superiors
degree
.
With
vs
the
wemen
giue
their
mouth
to
be
kissed
▪
in
other
places
their
cheek
,
in
many
places
their
hand
,
or
in
steed
of
an
offer
to
the
hand
,
to
say
these
words
Bezo
los
manos
.
And
yet
some
others
surmounting
in
all
courtly
ciuilitie
will
say
,
Los
manos
&
los
piedes
.
And
aboue
that
reach
too
,
there
be
that
will
say
to
the
Ladies
,
Lombra
de
sus
pisadas
,
the
shadow
of
your
steps
.
Which
I
recite
vnto
you
to
shew
the
phrase
of
those
courtly
seruitours
in
yeelding
the
mistresses
honour
and
reuerence
.
And
it
is
seen
that
very
particular
vse
of
it selfe
makes
a
matter
of
much
decencie
and
vndecencie
,
without
any
countrey
custome
or
allowance
,
as
if
one
that
hath
many
yeares
worne
a
gowne
shall
come
to
be
seen
weare
a
iakquet
or
ierkin
,
or
he
that
hath
many
yeares
worne
a
beard
or
long
haire
among
those
that
had
done
the
contrary
,
and
come
sodainly
to
be
pold
or
shauen
,
it
will
seeme
onely
to
himselfe
,
a
deshight
and
very
vndecent
,
but
also
to
all
others
that
neuer
vsed
to
go
so
,
vntill
the
time
and
custome
haue
abrogated
that
mislike
.
So
was
it
here
in
England
till
her
Maiesties
most
noble
father
for
diuers
good
respects
,
caused
his
owne
head
and
all
his
Courtiers
to
be
polled
and
his
beard
to
be
cut
short
.
Before
that
time
it
was
thought
more
decent
both
for
old
men
and
young
to
be
all
shauen
and
to
weare
long
haire
either
rounded
or
square
.
Now
againe
at
this
time
,
the
young
Gentlemen
of
the
Court
haue
taken
vp
the
long
haire
trayling
on
their
shoulders
,
and
thinke
it
more
decent
:
for
what
respect
I
would
be
glad
to
know
.
The
Lacedemonians
bearing
long
bushes
of
haire
,
finely
kept
&
curled
vp
,
vsed
this
ciuill
argument
to
maintaine
that
custome
.
Haire
(
say
they
)
is
the
very
ornament
of
nature
appointed
for
the
head
,
which
therfore
to
vse
in
his
most
sumptuous
degree
is
comely
,
specially
for
them
that
be
Lordes
,
Maisters
of
men
,
and
of
a
free
life
,
hauing
abilitie
&
leasure
inough
to
keepe
it
cleane
,
and
so
for
a
signe
of
seignorie
,
riches
and
libertie
,
the
masters
of
the
Lacedemonians
vsed
long
haire
.
But
their
vassals
,
seruaunts
and
slaues
vsed
it
short
or
shauen
in
signe
of
seruitude
and
because
they
had
no
meane
nor
leasure
to
kembe
and
keepe
it
cleanely
.
It
was
besides
combersome
to
them
hauing
many
businesse
to
attende
,
in
some
seruices
there
might
no
maner
of
filth
be
falling
from
their
heads
.
And
to
all
souldiers
it
is
very
noysome
and
a
daungerous
disauantage
in
the
warres
or
in
any
particular
combat
,
which
being
the
most
comely
profession
of
euery
noble
young
Gentleman
,
it
ought
to
perswade
them
greatly
from
wearing
long
haire
.
If
there
be
any
that
seeke
by
long
haire
to
helpe
or
to
hide
an
ill
featured
face
,
it
is
in
them
allowable
so
to
do
,
because
euery
man
may
decently
reforme
by
arte
,
the
faultes
and
imperfections
that
nature
hath
wrought
in
them
.
And
all
singularities
or
affected
parts
of
a
mans
behauiour
seeme
vndecent
,
as
for
one
man
to
march
or
iet
in
the
street
more
stately
,
or
to
looke
more
solempnely
,
or
to
go
more
gayly
&
in
other
coulours
or
fashioned
garments
then
another
of
the
same
degree
and
estate
.
Yet
such
singularities
haue
had
many
times
both
good
liking
and
good
successe
,
otherwise
then
many
would
haue
looked
for
.
As
when
Dinocrates
the
famous
architect
,
desirous
to
be
knowen
to
king
Alexander
the
great
,
and
hauing
none
acquaintance
to
bring
him
to
the
kings
speech
,
he
came
one
day
to
the
Court
very
strangely
apparelled
in
long
skarlet
robes
,
his
head
compast
with
a
garland
of
Laurell
,
and
his
face
all
to
be
slicked
with
sweet
oyle
,
and
stoode
in
the
kings
chamber
,
motioning
nothing
to
any
man
:
newes
of
this
stranger
came
to
the
king
,
who
caused
him
to
be
brought
to
his
presence
,
and
asked
his
name
,
and
the
cause
of
his
repaire
to
the
Court
.
He
aunswered
,
his
name
was
Dinocrates
the
Architect
,
who
came
to
present
his
Maiestie
with
a
platforme
of
his
owne
deuising
,
how
his
Maiestie
might
buylde
a
Citie
vpon
the
mountaine
Athos
in
Macedonia
,
which
should
beare
the
figure
of
a
mans
body
,
and
tolde
him
all
how
.
Forsooth
the
breast
and
bulke
of
his
body
should
rest
vpon
such
a
flat
:
that
hil
should
be
his
head
,
all
set
with
foregrowen
woods
like
haire
:
his
right
arme
should
stretch
out
to
such
a
hollow
bottome
as
might
be
like
his
hand
:
holding
a
dish
conteyning
al
the
waters
that
should
serue
that
Citie
:
the
left
arme
with
his
hand
should
hold
a
valley
of
all
the
orchards
and
gardens
of
pleasure
pertaining
thereunto
:
and
either
legge
should
lie
vpon
a
ridge
of
rocke
,
very
gallantly
to
behold
,
and
so
should
accomplish
the
full
figure
of
a
man
.
The
king
asked
him
what
commoditie
of
soyle
,
or
sea
,
or
nauigable
riuer
lay
neere
vnto
it
,
to
be
able
to
sustaine
so
great
a
number
of
inhabitants
.
Truely
Sir
(
quoth
Dinocrates
)
I
haue
not
yet
considered
thereof
:
for
in
trueth
it
is
the
barest
part
of
all
the
Countrey
of
Macedonia
.
The
king
smiled
at
it
,
and
said
very
honourably
,
we
like
your
deuice
well
,
and
meane
to
vse
your
seruice
in
the
building
of
a
Citie
,
but
we
wil
chuse
out
a
more
commodious
scituation
:
and
made
him
attend
in
that
voyage
in
which
he
conquered
Asia
and
Egypt
,
and
there
made
him
chiefe
Surueyour
of
his
new
Citie
of
Alexandria
.
Thus
did
Dinocrates
singularitie
in
attire
greatly
further
him
to
his
aduancement
.
Yet
are
generally
all
rare
things
and
such
as
breede
maruell
&
admiration
somewhat
holding
of
the
vndecent
,
as
when
a
man
is
bigger
&
exceeding
the
ordinary
stature
of
a
man
like
a
Giaunt
,
or
farre
vnder
the
reasonable
and
common
size
of
men
,
as
a
dwarfe
,
and
such
vndecencies
do
not
angre
vs
,
but
either
we
pittie
them
or
scorne
at
them
.
But
at
all
insolent
and
vnwoonted
partes
of
a
mans
behauiour
,
we
find
many
times
cause
to
mislike
or
to
be
mistrustfull
,
which
proceedeth
of
some
vndecency
that
is
in
it
,
as
when
a
man
that
hath
alwaies
bene
strange
&
vnacquainted
with
vs
,
will
suddenly
become
our
familiar
and
domestick
:
and
another
that
hath
bene
alwaies
sterne
and
churlish
,
wil
be
vpon
the
suddaine
affable
and
curteous
,
it
is
neyther
a
comely
sight
,
nor
a
signe
of
any
good
towardes
vs
.
Which
the
subtill
Italian
well
obserued
by
the
successes
thereof
,
saying
in
Prouerbe
.
Chi
me
sa
meglio
che
non
suole
,
Tradito
me
ha
o
tradir
me
vuole
He
that
speakes
me
fairer
,
than
his
woont
was
too
Hath
done
me
harme
,
or
meanes
for
to
doo
.
Now
againe
all
maner
of
conceites
that
stirre
vp
any
vehement
passion
in
a
man
,
doo
it
by
some
turpitude
or
euill
and
vndecency
that
is
in
them
,
as
to
make
a
man
angry
there
must
be
some
iniury
or
contempt
offered
,
to
make
him
enuy
there
must
proceede
some
vndeserued
prosperitie
of
his
egall
or
inferiour
,
to
make
him
pitie
some
miserable
fortune
or
spectakle
to
behold
.
And
yet
in
euery
of
these
passions
being
as
it
were
vndecencies
,
there
is
a
comelinesse
to
be
discerned
,
which
some
men
can
keepe
and
some
men
can
not
,
as
to
be
angry
,
or
to
enuy
,
or
to
hate
,
or
to
pitie
,
or
to
be
ashamed
decently
,
that
is
none
otherwise
then
reason
requireth
.
This
surmise
appeareth
to
be
true
,
for
Homer
the
father
of
Poets
writing
that
famous
and
most
honourable
poeme
called
the
Illiades
or
warres
of
Troy
:
made
his
commencement
the
magnanimous
wrath
and
anger
of
Achilles
in
his
first
verse
thus
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Sing
foorth
my
muse
the
wrath
of
Achilles
Peleus
sonne
:
which
the
Poet
would
neuer
haue
done
if
the
wrath
of
a
prince
had
not
beene
in
some
sort
comely
&
allowable
.
But
when
Arrianus
and
Curtius
historiographers
that
wrote
the
noble
gestes
of
king
Alexander
the
great
,
came
to
prayse
him
for
many
things
,
yet
for
his
wrath
and
anger
they
reproched
him
,
because
it
proceeded
not
of
any
magnanimitie
,
but
vpon
surfet
&
distemper
in
his
diet
,
nor
growing
of
any
iust
causes
,
was
exercised
to
the
destruction
of
his
dearest
friends
and
familiers
,
and
not
of
his
enemies
nor
any
other
waies
so
honorably
as
th'
others
was
,
and
so
could
not
be
reputed
a
decent
and
comely
anger
.
So
may
al
your
other
passions
be
vsed
decently
though
the
very
matter
of
their
originall
be
grounded
vpon
some
vndecencie
,
as
it
is
written
by
a
certaine
king
of
Egypt
,
who
looking
out
of
his
window
,
and
seing
his
owne
sonne
for
some
grieuous
offence
,
carried
by
the
officers
of
his
iustice
to
the
place
of
execution
:
he
neuer
once
changed
his
countenance
at
the
matter
,
though
the
sight
were
neuer
so
full
of
ruth
and
atrocitie
.
And
it
was
thought
a
decent
countenance
and
constant
animositie
in
the
king
to
be
so
affected
,
the
case
concerning
so
high
and
rare
a
peece
of
his
owne
iustice
.
But
within
few
daies
after
when
he
beheld
out
of
the
same
window
an
old
friend
and
familiar
of
his
,
stand
begging
an
almes
in
the
streete
,
he
wept
tenderly
,
remembring
their
old
familiarity
and
considering
how
by
the
mutabilitie
of
fortune
and
frailtie
of
mans
estate
,
it
might
one
day
come
to
passe
that
he
himselfe
should
fall
into
the
like
miserable
estate
.
He
therfore
had
a
remorse
very
comely
for
a
king
in
that
behalfe
,
which
also
caused
him
to
giue
order
for
his
poore
friends
plentiful
reliefe
.
But
generally
to
weepe
for
any
sorrow
(
as
one
may
doe
for
pitie
)
is
not
so
decent
in
a
man
:
and
therefore
all
high
minded
persons
,
when
they
cannot
chuse
but
shed
teares
,
wil
turne
away
their
face
as
a
countenance
vndecent
for
a
man
to
shew
,
and
so
will
the
standers
by
till
they
haue
supprest
such
passion
,
thinking
it
nothing
decent
to
behold
such
an
vncomely
countenance
.
But
for
Ladies
and
women
to
weepe
and
shed
teares
at
euery
little
greefe
,
it
is
nothing
vncomely
,
but
rather
a
signe
of
much
good
nature
&
meeknes
of
minde
,
a
most
decent
propertie
for
that
sexe
;
and
therefore
they
be
for
the
more
part
more
deuout
and
charitable
,
and
greater
geuers
of
almes
than
men
,
and
zealous
relieuers
of
prisoners
,
and
beseechers
of
pardons
,
and
such
like
parts
of
commiseration
.
Yea
they
be
more
than
so
too
:
for
by
the
common
prouerbe
,
a
woman
will
weepe
for
pitie
to
see
a
gosling
goe
barefoote
.
But
most
certainly
all
things
that
moue
a
man
to
laughter
,
as
doe
these
scurrilities
&
other
ridiculous
behauiours
,
it
is
for
some
vndecencie
that
is
found
in
them
:
which
maketh
it
decent
for
euery
man
to
laugh
at
them
.
And
therefore
when
we
see
or
heare
a
natural
foole
and
idiot
doe
or
say
any
thing
foolishly
,
we
laugh
not
at
him
:
but
when
he
doeth
or
speaketh
wisely
,
because
that
is
vnlike
him selfe
:
and
a
buffonne
or
counterfet
foole
,
to
heare
him
speake
wisely
which
is
like
himselfe
,
it
is
no
sport
at
all
,
but
for
such
a
counterfait
to
talke
and
looke
foolishly
it
maketh
vs
laugh
,
because
it
is
no
part
of
his
naturall
,
for
in
euery
vncomlinesse
there
must
be
a
certaine
absurditie
and
disproportion
to
nature
,
and
the
opinion
of
the
hearer
or
beholder
to
make
the
thing
ridiculous
.
But
for
a
foole
to
talke
foolishly
or
a
wiseman
wisely
,
there
is
no
such
absurditie
or
disproportion
.
And
though
at
all
absurdities
we
may
decently
laugh
,
&
when
they
be
no
absurdities
not
decently
,
yet
in
laughing
is
there
an
vndecencie
for
other
respectes
sometime
,
than
of
the
matter
it selfe
,
Which
made
Philippus
sonne
to
the
first
Christen
Emperour
,
Philippus
Arabicus
sitting
with
his
father
one
day
in
the
theatre
to
behold
the
sports
,
giue
his
father
a
great
rebuke
because
he
laughed
,
saying
that
it
was
no
comely
countenance
for
an
Emperour
to
bewray
in
such
a
publicke
place
,
nor
specially
to
laugh
at
euery
foolish
toy
:
the
posteritie
gaue
the
sonne
for
that
cause
the
name
of
Philippus
Agelastos
or
without
laughter
.
I
haue
seene
forraine
Embassadours
in
the
Queenes
presence
laugh
so
dissolutely
at
some
rare
pastime
or
sport
that
hath
beene
made
there
,
that
nothing
in
the
world
could
worse
haue
becomen
them
,
and
others
very
wise
men
,
whether
it
haue
ben
of
some
pleasant
humour
and
complexion
,
or
for
other
default
in
the
spleene
,
or
for
ill
education
or
custome
,
that
could
not
vtter
any
graue
and
earnest
speech
without
laughter
,
which
part
was
greatly
discommended
in
them
.
And
Cicero
the
wisest
of
any
Romane
writers
,
thought
it
vncomely
for
a
man
to
daunce
:
saying
,
Saltantem
sobrium
vidi
neminem
.
I
neuer
saw
any
man
daunce
that
was
sober
and
in
his
right
wits
,
but
there
by
your
leaue
he
failed
,
nor
our
young
Courtiers
will
allow
it
,
besides
that
it
is
the
most
decent
and
comely
demeanour
of
all
exultations
and
reioycements
of
the
hart
,
which
is
no
lesse
naturall
to
man
then
to
be
wise
or
well
learned
,
or
sober
.
To
tell
you
the
decencies
of
a
number
of
other
behauiours
,
one
might
do
it
to
please
you
with
pretie
reportes
,
but
to
the
skilfull
Courtiers
it
shal
be
nothing
necessary
,
for
they
know
all
by
experience
without
learning
.
Yet
some
few
remembraunces
wee
will
make
you
of
the
most
materiall
,
which
our selues
haue
obserued
,
and
so
make
an
end
.
It
is
decent
to
be
affable
and
curteous
at
meales
&
meetings
,
in
open
assemblies
more
solemne
and
straunge
,
in
place
of
authoritie
and
iudgement
not
familiar
nor
pleasant
,
in
counsell
secret
and
sad
,
in
ordinary
conferences
easie
and
apert
,
in
conuersation
simple
,
in
capitulation
subtill
and
mistrustfull
,
at
mournings
and
burials
sad
and
sorrowfull
,
in
feasts
and
bankets
merry
&
ioyfull
,
in
houshold
expence
pinching
and
sparing
,
in
publicke
entertainement
spending
and
pompous
.
The
Prince
to
be
sumptuous
and
magnificent
,
the
priuate
man
liberall
with
moderation
,
a
man
to
be
in
giuing
free
,
in
asking
spare
,
in
promise
slow
,
in
performance
speedy
,
in
contract
circumspect
but
iust
,
in
amitie
sincere
,
in
ennimitie
wily
and
cautelous
[
dolus
an
virtus
quis
in
hoste
requirit
,
saith
the
Poet
]
and
after
the
same
rate
euery
sort
and
maner
of
businesse
or
affaire
or
action
hath
his
decencie
and
vndecencie
,
either
for
the
time
or
place
or
person
or
some
other
circumstaunce
,
as
Priests
to
be
sober
and
sad
,
a
Preacher
by
his
life
to
giue
good
example
,
a
Iudge
to
be
incorrupted
,
solitarie
and
vnacquainted
with
Courtiers
or
Courtly
entertainements
,
&
as
the
Philosopher
saith
Oportet
iudicem
esse
rudem
&
simplicem
,
without
plaite
or
wrinkle
,
sower
in
looke
and
churlish
in
speach
,
contrariwise
a
Courtly
Gentleman
to
be
loftie
and
curious
in
countenaunce
,
yet
sometimes
a
creeper
,
and
a
curry
fauell
with
his
superiours
.
And
touching
the
person
,
we
say
it
is
comely
for
a
man
to
be
a
lambe
in
the
house
,
and
a
Lyon
in
the
field
,
appointing
the
decencie
of
his
qualitie
by
the
place
,
by
which
reason
also
we
limit
the
comely
parts
of
a
woman
to
consist
in
foure
points
,
that
is
to
be
a
shrewe
in
the
kitchin
,
a
saint
in
the
Church
,
an
Angell
at
the
bourd
,
and
an
Ape
in
the
bed
,
as
the
Chronicle
reportes
by
Mistresse
Shore
paramour
to
king
Edward
the
fourth
.
Then
also
there
is
a
decency
in
respect
of
the
persons
with
whom
we
do
negotiate
,
as
with
the
great
personages
his
egals
to
be
solemne
and
surly
,
with
meaner
men
pleasant
and
popular
,
stoute
with
the
sturdie
and
milde
with
the
meek
,
which
is
a
most
decent
conuersation
and
not
reprochfull
or
vnseemely
,
as
the
prouerbe
goeth
,
by
those
that
vse
the
contrary
,
a
Lyon
among
sheepe
and
a
sheepe
among
Lyons
.
Right
so
in
negotiating
with
Princes
we
ought
to
seeke
their
fauour
by
humilitie
&
not
by
sternnesse
,
nor
to
trafficke
with
them
by
way
of
indent
or
condition
,
but
frankly
and
by
manner
of
submission
to
their
wils
,
for
Princes
may
be
lead
but
not
driuen
,
nor
they
are
to
be
vanquisht
by
allegation
,
but
must
be
suffred
to
haue
the
victorie
and
be
relented
vnto
:
nor
they
are
not
to
be
chalenged
for
right
or
iustice
,
for
that
is
a
maner
of
accusation
:
nor
to
be
charged
with
their
promises
,
for
that
is
a
kinde
of
condemnation
:
and
at
their
request
we
ought
not
to
be
hardly
entreated
but
easily
,
for
that
is
a
signe
of
deffidence
and
mistrust
in
their
bountie
and
gratitude
:
nor
to
recite
the
good
seruices
which
they
haue
receiued
at
our
hands
,
for
that
is
but
a
kind
of
exprobration
,
but
in
crauing
their
bountie
or
largesse
to
remember
vnto
them
all
their
former
beneficences
,
making
no
mention
of
our
owne
merites
,
&
so
it
is
thankfull
,
and
in
praysing
them
to
their
faces
to
do
it
very
modestly
:
and
in
their
commendations
not
to
be
excessiue
for
that
is
tedious
,
and
alwayes
sauours
of
suttelty
more
then
of
sincere
loue
.
And
in
speaking
to
a
Prince
the
voyce
ought
to
be
lowe
and
not
lowde
nor
shrill
,
for
th'
one
is
a
signe
of
humilitie
th'
other
of
too
much
audacitie
and
presumption
.
Nor
in
looking
on
them
seeme
to
ouerlooke
them
,
nor
yet
behold
them
too
stedfastly
,
for
that
is
a
signe
of
impudence
or
litle
reuerence
,
and
therefore
to
the
great
Princes
Orientall
their
seruitours
speaking
or
being
spoken
vnto
abbase
their
eyes
in
token
of
lowlines
,
which
behauiour
we
do
not
obserue
to
our
Princes
with
so
good
a
discretion
as
they
do
:
&
such
as
retire
from
the
Princes
presence
,
do
not
by
&
by
turne
tayle
to
them
as
we
do
,
but
go
backward
or
sideling
for
a
reasonable
space
,
til
they
be
at
the
wal
or
chamber
doore
passing
out
of
sight
,
and
is
thought
a
most
decent
behauiour
to
their
soueraignes
.
I
haue
heard
that
king
Henry
th'
eight
her
Maiesties
father
,
though
otherwise
the
most
gentle
and
affable
Prince
of
the
world
,
could
not
abide
to
haue
any
man
stare
in
his
face
or
to
fix
his
eye
too
steedily
vpon
him
when
he
talked
with
them
:
nor
for
a
common
suter
to
exclame
or
cry
out
for
iustice
,
for
that
is
offensiue
and
as
it
were
a
secret
impeachement
of
his
wrong
doing
,
as
happened
once
to
a
Knight
in
this
Realme
of
great
worship
speaking
to
the
king
.
Nor
in
speaches
with
them
to
be
too
long
,
or
too
much
affected
,
for
th'
one
is
tedious
th'
other
is
irksome
,
nor
with
lowd
acclamations
to
applaude
them
,
for
that
is
too
popular
&
rude
and
betokens
either
ignoraunce
,
or
seldome
accesse
to
their
presence
,
or
little
frequenting
their
Courts
:
nor
to
shew
too
mery
or
light
a
countenance
,
for
that
is
a
signe
of
little
reuerence
and
is
a
peece
of
a
contempt
.
And
in
gaming
with
a
Prince
it
is
decent
to
let
him
sometimes
win
of
purpose
,
to
keepe
him
pleasant
,
&
neuer
to
refuse
his
gift
,
for
that
is
vndutifull
:
nor
to
forgiue
him
his
losses
,
for
that
is
arrogant
:
nor
to
giue
him
great
gifts
,
for
that
is
either
insolence
or
follie
:
nor
to
feast
him
with
excessiue
charge
for
that
is
both
vaine
and
enuious
,
&
therefore
the
wise
Prince
king
Henry
the
seuenth
her
Maiesties
grandfather
,
if
his
chaunce
had
bene
to
lye
at
any
of
his
subiects
houses
,
or
to
passe
moe
meales
then
one
,
he
that
would
take
vpon
him
to
defray
the
charge
of
his
dyet
,
or
of
his
officers
and
houshold
,
he
would
be
maruelously
offended
with
it
,
saying
what
priuate
subiect
dare
vndertake
a
Princes
charge
,
or
looke
into
the
secret
of
his
expence
?
Her
Maiestie
hath
bene
knowne
oftentimes
to
mislike
the
superfluous
expence
of
her
subiects
bestowed
vpon
her
in
times
of
her
progresses
.
Likewise
in
matter
of
aduise
it
is
neither
decent
to
flatter
him
for
that
is
seruile
▪
neither
to
be
to
rough
or
plaine
with
him
,
for
that
is
daungerous
,
but
truly
to
Counsell
&
to
admonish
,
grauely
not
greuously
,
sincerely
not
sourely
:
which
was
the
part
that
so
greatly
commended
Cineas
Counsellour
to
king
Pirrhus
,
who
kept
that
decencie
in
all
his
perswasions
,
that
he
euer
preuailed
in
aduice
,
and
carried
the
king
which
way
he
would
.
And
in
a
Prince
it
is
comely
to
giue
vnasked
,
but
in
a
subiect
to
aske
vnbidden
:
for
that
first
is
signe
of
a
bountifull
mynde
,
this
of
a
loyall
&
confident
.
But
the
subiect
that
craues
not
at
his
Princes
hand
,
either
he
is
of
no
desert
,
or
proud
,
or
mistrustfull
of
his
Princes
goodnesse
:
therefore
king
Henry
th'
eight
to
one
that
entreated
him
to
remember
one
Sir
Anthony
Rouse
with
some
reward
for
that
he
had
spent
much
and
was
an
ill
beggar
:
the
king
aunswered
(
noting
his
insolencie
,
)
If
he
be
ashamed
to
begge
,
we
are
ashamed
to
giue
,
and
was
neuerthelesse
one
of
the
most
liberall
Princes
of
the
world
.
And
yet
in
some
Courts
it
is
otherwise
vsed
,
for
in
Spaine
it
is
thought
very
vndecent
for
a
Courtier
to
craue
,
supposing
that
it
is
the
part
of
an
importune
:
therefore
the
king
of
ordinarie
calleth
euery
second
,
third
or
fourth
yere
for
his
Checker
roll
,
and
bestoweth
his
mercedes
of
his
owne
meere
motion
,
and
by
discretion
,
according
to
euery
mans
merite
and
condition
.
And
in
their
commendable
delights
to
be
apt
and
accommodate
,
as
if
the
Prince
be
geuen
to
hauking
,
hunting
,
riding
of
horses
,
or
playing
vpon
instruments
,
or
any
like
exercise
,
the
seruitour
to
be
the
same
:
and
in
their
other
appetites
wherein
the
Prince
would
seeme
an
example
of
vertue
,
and
would
not
mislike
to
be
egalled
by
others
:
in
such
cases
it
is
decent
their
seruitours
&
subiects
studie
to
be
like
to
them
by
imitation
,
as
in
wearing
their
haire
long
or
short
,
or
in
this
or
that
sort
of
apparrell
,
such
excepted
as
be
only
fitte
for
Princes
and
none
els
,
which
were
vndecent
for
a
meaner
person
to
imitate
or
counterfet
:
so
is
it
not
comely
to
counterfet
their
voice
,
or
looke
,
or
any
other
gestures
that
be
not
ordinary
and
naturall
in
euery
common
person
:
and
therefore
to
go
vpright
or
speake
or
looke
assuredly
,
it
is
decent
in
euery
man
.
But
if
the
Prince
haue
an
extraordinarie
countenance
or
manner
of
speech
,
or
bearing
of
his
body
,
that
for
a
common
seruitour
to
counterfet
is
not
decent
,
and
therefore
it
was
misliked
in
the
Emperor
Nero
,
and
thought
vncomely
for
him
to
counterfet
Alexander
the
great
by
holding
his
head
a
little
awrie
,
&
neerer
toward
the
tone
shoulder
,
because
it
was
not
his
owne
naturall
.
And
in
a
Prince
it
is
decent
to
goe
slowly
,
and
to
march
with
leysure
,
and
with
a
certaine
granditie
rather
than
grauitie
:
as
our
soueraine
Lady
and
mistresse
,
the
very
image
of
maiestie
and
magnificence
,
is
accustomed
to
doe
generally
,
vnlesse
it
be
when
she
walketh
apace
for
her
pleasure
,
or
to
catch
her
a
heate
in
the
colde
mornings
.
Neuerthelesse
,
it
is
not
so
decent
in
a
meaner
person
,
as
I
haue
obserued
in
some
counterfet
Ladies
of
the
Countrey
,
which
vse
it
much
to
their
owne
derision
.
This
comelines
was
wanting
in
Queene
Marie
,
otherwise
a
very
good
and
honourable
Princesse
.
And
was
some
blemish
to
the
Emperor
Ferdinando
,
a
most
noble
minded
man
,
yet
so
carelesse
and
forgetfull
of
himselfe
in
that
behalfe
,
as
I
haue
seene
him
runne
vp
a
paire
of
staires
so
swift
and
nimble
a
pace
,
as
almost
had
not
become
a
very
meane
man
,
who
had
not
gone
in
some
hastie
businesse
.
And
in
a
noble
Prince
nothing
is
more
decent
and
welbeseeming
his
greatnesse
,
than
to
spare
foule
speeches
,
for
that
breedes
hatred
,
and
to
let
none
humble
suiters
depart
out
of
their
presence
(
as
neere
as
may
be
)
miscontented
.
Wherein
her
Maiestie
hath
of
all
others
a
most
Regall
gift
,
and
nothing
inferior
to
the
good
Prince
Titus
Vespasianus
in
that
point
.
Also
not
to
be
passionate
for
small
detriments
or
offences
,
nor
to
be
a
reuenger
of
them
,
but
in
cases
of
great
iniurie
,
and
specially
of
dishonors
:
and
therein
to
be
very
sterne
and
vindicatiue
,
for
that
sauours
of
Princely
magnanimitie
:
nor
to
seeke
reuenge
vpon
base
and
obscure
persons
,
ouer
whom
the
conquest
is
not
glorious
,
nor
the
victorie
honourable
,
which
respect
moued
our
soueraign
Lady
(
keeping
alwaies
the
decorum
of
a
Princely
person
)
at
her
first
comming
to
the
crowne
,
when
a
knight
of
this
Realme
,
who
had
very
insolently
behaued
himselfe
toward
her
when
she
was
Lady
Elizabeth
,
fell
vpon
his
knee
to
her
,
and
besought
her
pardon
:
suspecting
(
as
there
was
good
cause
)
that
he
should
haue
bene
sent
to
the
Tower
,
she
said
vnto
him
most
mildly
:
do
you
not
know
that
we
are
descended
of
the
Lion
,
whose
nature
is
not
to
harme
or
pray
vpon
the
mouse
,
or
any
other
such
small
vermin
?
And
with
these
examples
I
thinke
sufficient
to
leaue
,
geuing
you
information
of
this
one
point
,
that
all
your
figures
Poeticall
or
Rhethoricall
,
are
but
obseruations
of
strange
speeches
,
and
such
as
without
any
arte
at
al
we
should
vse
,
&
commonly
do
,
euen
by
very
nature
without
discipline
.
But
more
or
lesse
aptly
and
decently
,
or
scarcely
,
or
aboundantly
,
or
of
this
or
that
kind
of
figure
,
&
one
of
vs
more
than
another
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
our
nature
,
constitution
of
the
heart
,
&
facilitie
of
each
mans
vtterance
:
so
as
we
may
conclude
,
that
nature
her selfe
suggesteth
the
figure
in
this
or
that
forme
:
but
arte
aydeth
the
iudgement
of
his
vse
and
application
,
which
geues
me
occasion
finally
and
for
a
full
conclusion
to
this
whole
treatise
,
to
enforme
you
in
the
next
chapter
how
art
should
be
vsed
in
all
respects
,
and
specially
in
this
behalfe
of
language
,
and
when
the
naturall
is
more
commendable
then
the
artificiall
,
and
contrariwise
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
That
the
good
Poet
or
maker
ought
to
dissemble
his
arte
,
and
in
what
cases
the
artificiall
is
more
commended
then
the
naturall
,
and
contrariwise
.
ANd
now
(
most
excellent
Queene
)
hauing
largely
said
of
Poets
&
Poesie
,
and
about
what
matters
they
be
employed
:
then
of
all
the
commended
fourmes
of
Poemes
,
thirdly
of
metricall
proportions
,
such
as
do
appertaine
to
our
vulgar
arte
:
and
last
of
all
set
forth
the
poeticall
ornament
consisting
chiefly
in
the
beautie
and
gallantnesse
of
his
language
and
stile
,
and
so
haue
apparelled
him
to
our
seeming
,
in
all
his
gorgious
habilliments
,
and
pulling
him
first
from
the
carte
to
the
schoole
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Court
,
and
preferred
him
to
your
Maiesties
seruice
,
in
that
place
of
great
honour
and
magnificence
to
geue
enterteinment
to
Princes
,
Ladies
of
honour
,
Gentlewomen
and
Gentlemen
,
and
by
his
many
moodes
of
skill
,
to
serue
the
many
humors
of
men
thither
haunting
and
resorting
,
some
by
way
of
solace
some
of
serious
aduise
,
and
in
matters
aswell
profitable
as
pleasant
and
honest
:
Wee
haue
in
our
humble
conceit
sufficiently
perfourmed
our
promise
or
rather
dutie
to
your
Maiestie
in
the
description
of
this
arte
,
so
alwaies
as
we
leaue
him
not
vnfurnisht
of
one
peece
that
best
beseemes
that
place
of
any
other
,
and
may
serue
as
a
principall
good
lesson
for
al
good
makers
to
beare
continually
in
mind
,
in
the
vsage
of
this
science
:
which
is
,
that
being
now
lately
become
a
Courtier
he
shew
not
himself
a
craftsman
,
&
merit
to
be
disgraded
,
&
with
scorne
sent
back
againe
to
the
shop
,
or
other
place
of
his
first
facultie
and
calling
,
but
that
so
wisely
&
discreetly
he
behaue
himselfe
as
he
may
worthily
retaine
the
credit
of
his
place
,
and
profession
of
a
very
Courtier
,
which
is
in
plaine
termes
,
cunningly
to
be
able
to
dissemble
.
But
(
if
it
please
your
Maiestie
)
may
it
not
seeme
inough
for
a
Courtier
to
know
how
to
weare
a
fether
,
and
set
his
cappe
a
flaunt
,
his
chaine
en
echarpe
,
a
straight
buskin
al
inglesse
,
a
loose
alo
Turquesque
,
the
cape
alla
Spaniola
,
the
breech
a
la
Franaeoise
,
and
by
twentie
maner
of
new
fashioned
garments
to
disguise
his
body
,
and
his
face
with
as
many
countenances
,
whereof
it
seemes
there
be
many
that
make
a
very
arte
,
and
studie
who
can
shew
himselfe
most
fine
,
I
will
not
say
most
foolish
and
ridiculous
?
or
perhaps
rather
that
he
could
dissemble
his
conceits
as
well
as
his
countenances
,
so
as
he
neuer
speake
as
he
thinkes
,
or
thinke
as
he
speaks
,
and
that
in
any
matter
of
importance
his
words
and
his
meaning
very
seldome
meete
:
for
so
as
I
remember
it
was
concluded
by
vs
setting
foorth
the
figure
Allegoria
,
which
therefore
not
impertinently
we
call
the
Courtier
or
figure
of
faire
semblant
,
or
is
it
not
perchance
more
requisite
our
courtly
Poet
do
dissemble
not
onely
his
countenances
&
conceits
,
but
also
all
his
ordinary
actions
of
behauiour
,
or
the
most
part
of
them
,
whereby
the
better
to
winne
his
purposes
&
good
aduantages
,
as
now
&
then
to
haue
a
iourney
or
sicknesse
in
his
sleeue
,
thereby
to
shake
of
other
importunities
of
greater
consequence
,
as
they
vse
their
pilgrimages
in
Fraunce
,
the
Diet
in
Spaine
,
the
baines
in
Italy
?
and
when
a
man
is
whole
to
faine
himselfe
sicke
to
shunne
the
businesse
in
Court
,
to
entertaine
time
and
ease
at
home
,
to
salue
offences
without
discredite
,
to
win
purposes
by
mediation
in
absence
,
which
their
presence
would
eyther
impeach
or
not
greatly
preferre
,
to
harken
after
the
popular
opinions
and
speech
,
to
entend
to
their
more
priuate
solaces
,
to
practize
more
deepely
both
at
leasure
&
libertie
,
&
when
any
publique
affaire
or
other
attempt
&
counsaile
of
theirs
hath
not
receaued
good
successe
,
to
auoid
therby
the
Princes
present
reproofe
,
to
coole
their
chollers
by
absence
,
to
winne
remorse
by
lamentable
reports
,
and
reconciliation
by
friends
intreatie
.
Finally
by
sequestring
themselues
for
a
time
fro
the
Court
,
to
be
able
the
freelier
&
cleerer
to
discerne
the
factions
and
state
of
the
Court
and
of
al
the
world
besides
,
no
lesse
then
doth
the
looker
on
or
beholder
of
a
game
better
see
into
all
points
of
auauntage
,
then
the
player
himselfe
?
and
in
dissembling
of
diseases
which
I
pray
you
?
for
I
haue
obserued
it
in
the
Court
of
Fraunce
,
not
a
burning
feuer
or
a
plurisie
,
or
a
palsie
,
or
the
hydropick
and
swelling
gowte
,
or
any
other
like
disease
,
for
if
they
may
be
such
as
may
be
either
easily
discerned
or
quickly
cured
,
they
be
ill
to
dissemble
and
doo
halfe
handsomly
serue
the
turne
.
But
it
must
be
either
a
dry
dropsie
,
or
a
megrim
or
letarge
,
or
a
fistule
in
ano
,
or
some
such
other
secret
disease
,
as
the
common
conuersant
can
hardly
discouer
,
and
the
Phisition
either
not
speedily
heale
,
or
not
honestly
bewray
?
of
which
infirmities
the
scoffing
Pasquil
wrote
,
Vlcus
vesicae
renum
dolor
in
pene
scirrus
.
Or
as
I
haue
seene
in
diuers
places
where
many
make
themselues
hart
whole
,
when
in
deede
they
are
full
sicke
,
bearing
it
stoutly
out
to
the
hazard
of
their
health
,
rather
then
they
would
be
suspected
of
any
lothsome
infirmity
,
which
might
inhibit
them
from
the
Princes
presence
,
or
enterteinment
of
the
ladies
.
Or
as
some
other
do
to
beare
a
port
of
state
&
plentie
when
they
haue
neither
penny
nor
possession
,
that
they
may
not
seeme
to
droope
,
and
be
reiected
as
vnworthy
or
insufficient
for
the
greater
seruices
,
or
be
pitied
for
their
pouertie
,
which
they
hold
for
a
marueilous
disgrace
,
as
did
the
poore
Squire
of
Castile
,
who
had
rather
dine
with
a
sheepes
head
at
home
&
drinke
a
cruse
of
water
to
it
,
then
to
haue
a
good
dinner
giuen
him
by
his
friend
who
was
nothing
ignorant
of
his
pouertie
.
Or
as
others
do
to
make
wise
they
be
poore
when
they
be
riche
,
to
shunne
thereby
the
publicke
charges
and
vocations
,
for
men
are
not
now
a
dayes
(
specially
in
states
of
Oligarchie
as
the
most
in
our
age
)
called
so
much
for
their
wisedome
as
for
their
wealth
,
also
to
auoyde
enuie
of
neighbours
or
bountie
in
conuersation
,
for
whosoeuer
is
reputed
rich
cannot
without
reproch
,
but
be
either
a
lender
or
a
spender
.
Or
as
others
do
to
seeme
very
busie
when
they
haue
nothing
to
doo
,
and
yet
will
make
themselues
so
occupied
and
ouerladen
in
the
Princes
affaires
,
as
it
is
a
great
matter
to
haue
a
couple
of
wordes
with
them
,
when
notwithstanding
they
lye
sleeping
on
their
beds
all
an
after
noone
,
or
sit
solemnly
at
cardes
in
their
chambers
,
or
enterteyning
of
the
Dames
,
or
laughing
and
gibing
with
their
familiars
foure
houres
by
the
clocke
,
whiles
the
poore
suter
desirous
of
his
dispatch
is
aunswered
by
some
Secretarie
or
page
il
fault
attendre
,
Monsieur
is
dispatching
the
kings
businesse
into
Languedock
,
Prouence
Piemont
,
a
common
phrase
with
the
Secretaries
of
France
.
Or
as
I
haue
obserued
in
many
of
the
Princes
Courts
of
Italie
,
to
seeme
idle
when
they
be
earnestly
occupied
&
entend
to
nothing
but
mischieuous
practizes
,
and
do
busily
negotiat
by
coulor
of
otiation
.
Or
as
others
of
them
that
go
ordinarily
to
Church
and
neuer
pray
to
winne
an
opinion
of
holinesse
:
or
pray
still
apace
,
but
neuer
do
good
deede
,
and
geue
a
begger
a
penny
and
spend
a
pound
on
a
harlot
,
to
speake
faire
to
a
mans
face
,
and
foule
behinde
his
backe
,
to
set
him
at
his
trencher
and
yet
sit
on
his
skirts
for
so
we
vse
to
say
by
a
fayned
friend
,
then
also
to
be
rough
and
churlish
in
speach
and
apparance
,
but
inwardly
affectionate
and
fauouring
,
as
I
haue
sene
of
the
greatest
podestates
and
grauest
iudges
and
Presidentes
of
Parliament
in
Fraunce
.
These
&
many
such
like
disguisings
do
we
find
in
mans
behauiour
,
&
specially
in
the
Courtiers
of
forraine
Countreyes
,
where
in
my
youth
I
was
brought
vp
,
and
very
well
obserued
their
maner
of
life
and
conuersation
,
for
of
mine
owne
Countrey
I
haue
not
made
so
great
experience
.
Which
parts
,
neuerthelesse
,
we
allow
not
now
in
our
English
maker
,
because
we
haue
geuen
him
the
name
of
an
honest
man
,
and
not
of
an
hypocrite
:
and
therefore
leauing
these
manner
of
dissimulations
to
all
base-minded
men
,
&
of
vile
nature
or
misterie
,
we
doe
allow
our
Courtly
Poet
to
be
a
dissembler
only
in
the
subtilties
of
his
arte
:
that
is
,
when
he
is
most
artificiall
,
so
to
disguise
and
cloake
it
as
it
may
not
appeare
,
nor
seeme
to
proceede
from
him
by
any
studie
or
trade
of
rules
,
but
to
be
his
naturall
:
nor
so
euidently
to
be
descried
,
as
euery
ladde
that
reades
him
shall
say
he
is
a
good
scholler
,
but
will
rather
haue
him
to
know
his
arte
well
▪
and
little
to
vse
it
.
And
yet
peraduenture
in
all
points
it
may
not
be
so
taken
,
but
in
such
onely
as
may
discouer
his
grossenes
or
his
ignorance
by
some
schollerly
affectation
:
which
thing
is
very
irkesome
to
all
men
of
good
trayning
,
and
specially
to
Courtiers
.
And
yet
for
all
that
our
maker
may
not
be
in
all
cases
restrayned
,
but
that
he
may
both
vse
▪
and
also
manifest
his
arte
to
his
great
praise
,
and
need
no
more
be
ashamed
thereof
,
than
a
shomaker
to
haue
made
a
cleanly
shoe
,
or
a
Carpenter
to
haue
buylt
a
faire
house
.
Therefore
to
discusse
and
make
this
point
somewhat
cleerer
,
to
weete
,
where
arte
ought
to
appeare
,
and
where
not
,
and
when
the
naturall
is
more
commendable
than
the
artificiall
in
any
humane
action
or
workmanship
,
we
wil
examine
it
further
by
this
distinction
.
In
some
cases
we
say
arte
is
an
ayde
and
coadiutor
to
nature
,
and
a
furtherer
of
her
actions
to
good
effect
,
or
peraduenture
a
meane
to
supply
her
wants
,
by
renforcing
the
causes
wherein
shee
is
impotent
and
defectiue
,
as
doth
the
arte
of
phisicke
,
by
helping
the
naturall
concoction
,
retention
,
distribution
,
expulsion
,
and
other
vertues
,
in
a
weake
and
vnhealthie
bodie
.
Or
as
the
good
gardiner
seasons
his
soyle
by
sundrie
sorts
of
compost
:
as
mucke
or
marle
,
clay
or
sande
,
and
many
times
by
bloud
,
or
lees
of
oyle
or
wine
▪
or
stale
,
or
perchaunce
with
more
costly
drugs
:
and
waters
his
plants
,
and
weedes
his
herbes
and
floures
,
and
prunes
his
branches
,
and
vnleaues
his
boughes
to
let
in
the
sunne
:
and
twentie
other
waies
cherisheth
them
,
and
cureth
their
infirmities
,
and
so
makes
that
neuer
,
or
very
seldome
any
of
them
miscarry
,
but
bring
foorth
their
flours
and
fruites
in
season
.
And
in
both
these
cases
it
is
no
smal
praise
for
the
Phisition
&
Gardiner
to
be
called
good
and
cunning
artificers
.
In
another
respect
arte
is
not
only
an
aide
and
coadiutor
to
nature
in
all
her
actions
,
but
an
alterer
of
them
,
and
in
some
sort
a
surmounter
of
her
skill
,
so
as
by
meanes
of
it
her
owne
effects
shall
appeare
more
beautifull
or
straunge
and
miraculous
,
as
in
both
cases
before
remembred
.
The
Phisition
by
the
cordials
hee
will
geue
his
patient
,
shall
be
able
not
onely
to
restore
the
decayed
spirites
of
man
,
and
render
him
health
,
but
also
to
prolong
the
terme
of
his
life
many
yeares
ouer
and
aboue
the
stint
of
his
first
and
naturall
constitution
.
And
the
Gardiner
by
his
arte
will
not
onely
make
an
herbe
,
or
flowr
,
or
fruite
,
come
forth
in
his
season
without
impediment
,
but
also
will
embellish
the
same
in
vertue
,
shape
,
odour
and
taste
,
that
nature
of
herselfe
woulde
neuer
haue
done
:
as
to
make
the
single
gillifloure
,
or
marigold
,
or
daisie
,
double
:
and
the
white
rose
,
redde
,
yellow
,
or
carnation
,
a
bitter
mellon
sweete
;
a
sweete
apple
,
soure
;
a
plumme
or
cherrie
without
a
stone
;
a
peare
without
core
or
kernell
,
a
goord
or
coucumber
like
to
a
horne
,
or
any
other
figure
he
will
:
any
of
which
things
nature
could
not
doe
without
mans
help
and
arte
.
These
actions
also
are
most
singular
,
when
they
be
most
artificiall
.
In
another
respect
,
we
say
arte
is
neither
an
aider
nor
a
surmounter
,
but
onely
a
bare
immitatour
of
natures
works
,
following
and
counterfeyting
her
actions
and
effects
,
as
the
Marmesot
doth
many
countenances
and
gestures
of
man
,
of
which
sorte
are
the
artes
of
painting
and
keruing
,
whereof
one
represents
the
naturall
by
light
colour
and
shadow
in
the
superficiall
or
flat
,
the
other
in
a
body
massife
expressing
the
full
and
emptie
,
euen
,
extant
,
rabbated
,
hollow
,
or
whatsoeuer
other
figure
and
passion
of
quantitie
.
So
also
the
Alchimist
counterfeits
gold
,
siluer
,
and
all
other
mettals
,
the
Lapidarie
pearles
and
pretious
stones
by
glasse
and
other
substances
falsified
,
and
sophisticate
by
arte
.
These
men
also
be
praised
for
their
craft
,
and
their
credit
is
nothing
empayred
,
to
say
that
their
conclusions
and
effects
are
very
artificiall
.
Finally
in
another
respect
arte
is
as
it
were
an
encountrer
and
contrary
to
nature
,
producing
effects
neither
like
to
hers
,
nor
by
participation
with
her
operations
,
nor
by
imitation
of
her
paternes
,
but
makes
things
and
produceth
effects
altogether
strange
and
diuerse
,
&
of
such
forme
&
qualitie
(
nature
alwaies
supplying
stuffe
)
as
she
neuer
would
nor
could
haue
done
of
her selfe
,
as
the
carpenter
that
builds
a
house
,
the
ioyner
that
makes
a
table
or
a
bedstead
,
the
tailor
a
garment
,
the
Smith
a
locke
or
a
key
,
and
a
number
of
like
,
in
which
case
the
workman
gaineth
reputation
by
his
arte
,
and
praise
when
it
is
best
expressed
&
most
apparant
,
&
most
studiously
.
Man
also
in
all
his
actions
that
be
not
altogether
naturall
,
but
are
gotten
by
study
&
discipline
or
exercise
,
as
to
daunce
by
measures
to
sing
by
note
,
to
play
on
the
lute
,
and
such
like
,
it
is
a
praise
to
be
said
an
artificiall
dauncer
,
singer
,
&
player
on
instruments
,
because
they
be
not
exactly
knowne
or
done
,
but
by
rules
&
precepts
or
teaching
of
schoolemasters
.
But
in
such
actions
as
be
so
naturall
&
proper
to
●●an
,
as
he
may
become
excellent
therein
without
any
arte
or
imitation
at
all
,
(
custome
and
exercise
excepted
,
which
are
requisite
to
euery
action
not
numbred
among
the
vitall
or
animal
)
and
wherein
nature
should
seeme
to
do
amisse
,
and
man
suffer
reproch
to
be
found
destitute
of
them
:
in
those
to
shew
himselfe
rather
artificiall
then
naturall
,
were
no
lesse
to
be
laughed
at
,
then
for
one
that
can
see
well
inough
,
to
vse
a
paire
of
spectacles
,
or
not
to
heare
but
by
a
trunke
put
to
his
eare
,
nor
feele
without
a
paire
of
ennealed
glooues
,
which
things
in
deed
helpe
an
infirme
sence
,
but
annoy
the
perfit
,
and
therefore
shewing
a
disabilitie
naturall
mooue
rather
to
scorne
then
commendation
,
and
to
pitie
sooner
then
to
prayse
.
But
what
else
is
language
and
vtterance
,
and
discourse
&
persuasion
,
and
argument
in
man
,
then
the
vertues
of
a
well
constitute
body
and
minde
,
little
lesse
naturall
then
his
very
sensuall
actions
,
sauing
that
the
one
is
perfited
by
nature
at
once
,
the
other
not
without
exercise
&
iteration
?
Peraduenture
also
it
wil
be
granted
,
that
a
man
sees
better
and
discernes
more
brimly
his
collours
,
and
heares
and
feeles
more
exactly
by
vse
and
often
hearing
and
feeling
and
seing
,
&
though
it
be
better
to
see
with
spectacles
then
not
to
see
at
all
,
yet
is
their
praise
not
egall
nor
in
any
mans
iudgement
comparable
:
no
more
is
that
which
a
Poet
makes
by
arte
and
precepts
rather
then
by
naturall
instinct
:
and
that
which
he
doth
by
long
meditation
rather
then
by
a
suddaine
inspiration
,
or
with
great
pleasure
and
facillitie
then
hardly
(
and
as
they
are
woont
to
say
)
in
spite
of
Nature
or
Minerua
,
then
which
nothing
can
be
more
irksome
or
ridiculous
.
And
yet
I
am
not
ignorant
that
there
be
artes
and
methodes
both
to
speake
and
to
perswade
and
also
to
dispute
,
and
by
which
the
naturall
is
in
some
sorte
relieued
,
as
th'
eye
by
his
spectacle
,
I
say
relieued
in
his
imperfection
,
but
not
made
more
perfit
then
the
naturall
,
in
which
respect
I
call
those
artes
of
Grammer
,
Logicke
,
and
Rhetorick
not
bare
imitations
,
as
the
painter
or
keruers
craft
and
worke
in
a
forraine
subiect
viz.
a
liuely
purtraite
in
his
table
of
wood
,
but
by
long
and
studious
obseruation
rather
a
repetition
or
reminiscens
naturall
,
reduced
into
perfection
,
and
made
prompt
by
vse
and
exercise
.
And
so
whatsoeuer
a
man
speakes
or
perswades
he
doth
it
not
by
imitation
artificially
,
but
by
obseruation
naturally
(
though
one
follow
another
)
because
it
is
both
the
same
and
the
like
that
nature
doth
suggest
:
but
if
a
popingay
speake
,
she
doth
it
by
imitation
of
mans
voyce
artificially
and
not
naturally
being
the
like
,
but
not
the
same
that
nature
doth
suggest
to
man
.
But
now
because
our
maker
or
Poet
is
to
play
many
parts
and
not
one
alone
,
as
first
to
deuise
his
plat
or
subiect
,
then
to
fashion
his
poeme
▪
thirdly
to
vse
his
metricall
proportions
,
and
last
of
all
to
vtter
with
pleasure
and
delight
,
which
restes
in
his
maner
of
language
and
stile
as
hath
bene
said
,
whereof
the
many
moodes
and
straunge
phrases
are
called
figures
,
it
is
not
altogether
with
him
as
with
the
crafts
man
,
nor
altogither
otherwise
then
with
the
crafts
man
,
for
in
that
he
vseth
his
metricall
proportions
by
appointed
and
harmonicall
measures
and
distaunces
,
he
is
like
the
Carpenter
or
Ioyner
,
for
borrowing
their
tymber
and
stuffe
of
nature
,
they
appoint
and
order
it
by
art
otherwise
then
nature
would
doe
,
and
worke
effects
in
apparance
contrary
to
hers
.
Also
in
that
which
the
Poet
speakes
or
reports
of
another
mans
tale
or
doings
,
as
Homer
of
Priamus
or
Vlisses
,
he
is
as
the
painter
or
keruer
that
worke
by
imitation
and
representation
in
a
forrein
subiect
,
in
that
he
speakes
figuratiuely
,
or
argues
subtillie
,
or
perswades
copiously
and
vehemently
,
he
doth
as
the
cunning
gardiner
that
vsing
nature
as
a
coadiutor
,
furders
her
conclusions
&
many
times
makes
her
effectes
more
absolute
and
straunge
.
But
for
that
in
our
maker
or
Poet
,
which
restes
onely
in
deuise
and
issues
from
an
excellent
sharpe
and
quick
inuention
,
holpen
by
a
cleare
and
bright
phantasie
and
imagination
,
he
is
not
as
the
painter
to
counterfaite
the
naturall
by
the
like
effects
and
not
the
same
,
nor
as
the
gardiner
aiding
nature
to
worke
both
the
same
and
the
like
,
nor
as
the
Carpenter
to
worke
effectes
vtterly
vnlike
,
but
euen
as
nature
her selfe
working
by
her
owne
peculiar
vertue
and
proper
instinct
and
not
by
example
or
meditation
or
exercise
as
all
other
artificers
do
,
is
then
most
admired
when
he
is
most
naturall
and
least
artificiall
.
And
in
the
feates
of
his
language
and
vtterance
,
because
they
hold
aswell
of
nature
to
be
suggested
and
vttered
as
by
arte
to
be
polished
and
reformed
.
Therefore
shall
our
Poet
receaue
prayse
for
both
,
but
more
by
knowing
of
his
arte
then
by
vnseasonable
vsing
it
,
and
be
more
commended
for
his
naturall
eloquence
then
for
his
artificiall
,
and
more
for
his
artificiall
well
desembled
,
then
for
the
same
ouermuch
affected
and
grossely
or
vndiscretly
bewrayed
,
as
many
makers
and
Oratours
do
.
The
Conclusion
.
ANd
with
this
(
my
most
gratious
soueraigne
Lady
)
I
make
an
end
,
humbly
beseeching
your
pardon
,
in
that
I
haue
presumed
to
hold
your
eares
so
long
annoyed
with
a
tedious
trifle
,
so
as
vnlesse
it
proceede
more
of
your
owne
Princely
and
naturall
mansuetude
then
of
my
merite
,
I
feare
greatly
least
you
may
thinck
of
me
as
the
Philosopher
Plato
did
of
Amceris
an
inhabitant
of
the
Citie
Cirene
,
who
being
in
troth
a
very
actiue
and
artificiall
man
in
driuing
of
a
Princes
Charriot
or
Coche
(
as
your
Maiestie
might
be
)
and
knowing
it
himselfe
well
enough
,
comming
one
day
into
Platos
schoole
,
and
hauing
heard
him
largely
dispute
in
matters
Philosophicall
,
I
pray
you
(
quoth
he
)
geue
me
leaue
also
to
say
somewhat
of
myne
arte
,
and
in
deede
shewed
so
many
trickes
of
his
cunning
how
to
lanche
forth
and
stay
,
and
chaunge
pace
,
and
turne
and
winde
his
Coche
,
this
way
and
that
way
,
vphill
downe
hill
,
and
also
in
euen
or
rough
ground
,
that
he
made
the
whole
assemblie
wonder
at
him
.
Quoth
Plato
being
a
graue
personage
,
verely
in
myne
opinion
this
man
should
be
vtterly
vnfit
for
any
seruice
of
greater
importance
then
to
driue
a
Coche
.
It
is
great
pitie
that
so
prettie
a
fellow
,
had
not
occupied
his
braynes
in
studies
of
more
consequence
.
Now
I
pray
God
it
be
not
thought
so
of
me
in
describing
the
toyes
of
this
our
vulgar
art
.
But
when
I
consider
how
euery
thing
hath
his
estimation
by
oportunitie
,
and
that
it
was
but
the
studie
of
my
yonger
yeares
in
which
vanitie
raigned
.
Also
that
I
write
to
the
pleasure
of
a
Lady
and
a
most
gratious
Queene
,
and
neither
to
Priestes
nor
to
Prophetes
or
Philosophers
.
Besides
finding
by
experience
,
that
many
times
idlenesse
is
lesse
harmefull
then
vnprofitable
occupation
,
dayly
seeing
how
these
great
aspiring
mynds
and
ambitious
heads
of
the
world
seriously
searching
to
deale
in
matters
of
state
,
be
often
times
so
busie
and
earnest
that
they
were
better
be
vnoccupied
,
and
peraduenture
altogether
idle
,
I
presume
so
much
vpon
your
Maiesties
most
milde
and
gracious
iudgement
howsoeuer
you
conceiue
of
myne
abilitie
to
any
better
or
greater
seruice
,
that
yet
in
this
attempt
ye
wil
allow
of
my
loyall
and
good
intent
alwayes
endeuouring
to
do
your
Maiestie
the
best
and
greatest
of
those
seruices
I
can
.